The dangers of unbiblical "breathing exercises", mantra's, "centering"

SOME THOUGHTS on MYSTICISM

-by Eddie Hyatt.



In a recent church gathering a well-known evangelical pastor led his congregation in a "breathing" exercise in which they were exhorted to take "nice, big, deep breaths." He went on to explain that such breathing exercises, along with meditation, reflection, and silence, have been central to the Christian tradition for thousands of years.

He then sought to buttress his argument by pointing out that, "In Yoga, one of the central tenets of Yoga is your breath needs to remain the same regardless of pose. And the Yoga Masters say this is how it is when you follow Jesus and surrender to God."

[i] Pastor Rob Bell is typical of many today who are looking to the medieval mystics (and to Eastern forms of mysticism) in their search for spiritual reality. But while many of the medieval mystics can be admired for their passion and devotion, they cannot be followed in many of their doctrines and experiences.

Being loyal to the medieval church and sharing in its lax (and sometimes hostile) attitude toward Scripture, they often exhibit a glaring lack of discernment and common sense. So while some of their experiences are, no doubt, genuine, many are obviously psychic and some are probably demonic. Basically these practices take you to Altered State of Consciousness.

Commenting on medieval mysticism and its neglect of Scripture, Dr. Hans Kung, the most widely read Catholic theologian in the world today, says, These new revelations not only overshadowed the Bible and the Gospel, but also Him whom the Gospel proclaims and to whom the Bible bears witness.

It is striking how rarely Christ appeared in all these "revelations," "apparitions," and "wonders." Catholics who followed in the wake of every new "revelation," which often turned out to be fantasy or deceit, and indulged their desire for sensation by looking for the latest reports of miracles-and yet who had never once in their whole lives read the Scriptures from cover to cover.

[ii] The Origins of Mysticism Medieval mysticism arose in reaction to the lifeless, outward forms of the medieval church. During the same period evangelical revival groups also emerged for similar reasons. But whereas the revival groups, such as the Waldenses and Albigneses, gave their loyalties to the Scriptures, and looked there for models of faith and spirituality, the mystics tended to give their allegiance to the pope and the institutional church.[iii] This meant that the mystics were more susceptible to non-Biblical approaches to spirituality and this resulted in their adoption of many beliefs and practices that were rooted in pagan, mystical thought, particularly Neoplatonism.

To READ MORE-

http://www.biblicalawakening.blogspot.com/

[i] www.lighthousetrailsresearch.com/robbelltranscript.doc

[ii] Hans Kung, The Church (Garden City, NY: Image Books, 1976), 257-58.

[iii] See my book, 2000 Years of Charismatic Christianity (Lake

Mary, FL: Charisma House, 2002) for a more thorough discussion

of this issue.

--

MODERATOR:

Andrew Strom,

32 Coleridge Cres,

Killay,

Swansea, SA2 7DJ,

UK.

Bastard's curse

Bastard's Curse
Deut. 23:2: "A bastard shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; even to his tenth generation shall he not enter into the congregation of the Lord."

In ministry, we have found the Bastard's Curse present when a person was conceived or born out of wedlock. Somehow children are curious about their parents' wedding date and correspondence to their birthday. Other times, it is obvious in that there was never a marriage. Spirits of rejection, abandonment and fear come into the child in the womb under these circumstances. The child knows whether or not they were a wanted baby. There is usually shame and guilt associated with their parents' behavior. If this is true in your life, it is important to forgive your mother and father for their sin and how it has effected you. If you have accepted Jesus Christ as your Savior, you are now a son or daughter of God, and you are not a bastard. Proclaim your position in Christ, and in His name and in His power and authority cast out the spirits of rejection, fear and abandonment. Ask the Holy Spirit to heal your heart in this area, and give you the blessing of a father; in this case the Heavenly Father. If you are the parent of a child born or conceived out of wedlock, ask their forgiveness and then give them your blessing. Tell your son or daughter that you are proud that they are yours, and break the bastard's curse in the name of Jesus.

Vows

Vows
Have you ever said: "I will never a let a man (or women) ever hurt me again?" Or, "I will never put myself in that position again." "I can't trust anybody." "Nobody can do it right but me." "I will never be like my mother (or father).""I will never be like that." "I will never share what I really feel, it is not safe." Many men say this about their mothers, and then it transfers to their wives. "Men (women) never do it right." "Don't share," etc. Proverbs teaches us that as we think in our hearts, so we become (Proverbs 23:7a). If we make these "vows," or statements, they are waiting to be fulfilled, and Satan will make sure that they happen. Many of these vows were said as children, yet they effect our lives as adults. If you have ever made such statements, it is now time to go before the Lord, and repent and break the power of the curse that was has placed on your life.
The following is a list of typical vows:


· I don't matter.
· I'm not good enough.
· What's the use in trying. I'll never be good enough.
· I'm an outcast.
· No matter what I do, they're going to violate my boundaries.
· I'm not allowed to have boundaries. Also the expectation that I wouldn't have any boundaries, they wouldn't be honored.
· I'll just suck it up and go on.

· I'll just pretend it doesn't hurt and go on.
· No body will believe me.
· No one will hear my heart, or listen to me, or validate me, or acknowledge me.
· Emotions don't matter.
· Feelings should not be expressed.
· It is not OK to play or be playful.
· It's my fault.
· I'm worthless.
· I'd better be perfect or they won't like me.
· Everyone gets what he or she wants; I never get what I want. When is it going to be my turn?
· I'm defective.
· What's wrong with me.

· I don't have time for emotions.
· I can't access my emotions.
· I won't access my emotions because it is too painful and not safe.
· Emotions can't be trusted.
· Keep peace at any price.
· I have no control over it. (my circumstances)
· It's OK to hurt me because I deserve it.
· No one is going to hurt me again/twice.
· I'll never be hurt by a man/woman again.
· I'm not going to give anyone another chance.

· I'm suppose to save this marriage.
· I've got to be king.
· I'm just a door mat.
· I'm a victim.
· I have to be good.
· I'd better look good.
· I don't want to respond to the emotional needs of others.
· I'm not able to respond to the emotional needs of others.
· I don't want boundaries ; they are a fence.

· I'm depressed.
· It's just so hard (self pity).
· Men don't cry.
· Men don't hug.
· Men have to be tough.
· Men have to be strong.
· I am unclean.
· Time heals all wounds.

· Nothing is true, everything is permissible. (Situation Ethics)
· You can't teach an old dog new tricks.
· I have to take care of everything and I don't have time to take care of myself.
· It's just not for me.
· I'm not going to have my turn.
· People always take advantage of me.
· I'm a bad seed.
· I have bad blood.
· I've always done it this way.
· This is the way it's always been.

· I'm not going to be like my (mother/father).
· You always hurt the one you love.
· I'm not going to change.
· I can't change.
· I've always been like this.
· If you trust anyone, they'll hurt you.
· If you remember, you will die.
· If you remember, your family will die.
· You can never tolerate the truth, it is too painful.
· If you hug anyone, they'll end up hurting you really bad.
· If you love anyone, they'll crush your heart, or they'll be killed.
· There's no God.

· If anyone says they love you, they're not to be trusted.
· God does not love. He hates and uses people and so does your dad. · Children are to be seen and not heard.
· We're dumb and stupid. We'll never amount to anything.
· Women are not good.
· Women are only to be used.
· Women are weak.

Former Witch Exposes Harry Potter

Former Witch Exposes Harry Potter
by Pastor David J. Meyer

What Does God Have To Say?
I am writing this urgent message because I was once a witch. I lived by the stars as an astrologer and numerologist casting horoscopes and spells. I lived in the mysterious and shadowy realm of the occult. By means of spells and magic, I was able to invoke the powers of the "controlling unknown" and fly upon the night winds transcending the astral plane. Halloween was my favorite time of the year and I was intrigued and absorbed in the realm of Wiccan witchcraft. All of this was happening in the decade of the 1960's when witchcraft was just starting to come out of the broom closet.
It was during that decade of the 1960's, in the year 1966, that a woman named J. K. Rowling was born. This is the woman who has capti! vated the world in this year of 2000 with four books known as the "Harry Potter Series." These books are orientational and instructional manuals of witchcraft woven into the format of entertainment. These four books by J. K. Rowling teach witchcraft! I know this because I was once very much a part of that world.
Witchcraft was very different in the 1960's. There were a lot fewer witches, and the craft was far more secretive. At the end of that spiritually troubled decade, I was miraculously saved by the power of Jesus Christ and His saving blood. I was also delivered from every evil spirit that lived in me and was set free. However, as I began to attend fundamental Christian churches, I realized that even there witchcraft had left its mark. Pagan holidays and sabats were celebrated as "Christian holidays."
As time went on, I watched the so-called "Christian" churches compromising and unifying. I also watched with amazement as teachings from Eastern religions and "New Age" doctrine began to captivate congregations. It was a satanic set-up, and I saw it coming. Illuministic conspirators were bringing forth a one-world religion with a cleverly concealed element of occultism interwoven in its teachings.
In order to su! cceed in bringing witchcraft to the world and thus complete satanic control, an entire generation would have to be induced and taught to think like witches, talk like witches, dress like witches, and act like witches. The occult songs of the 1960's launched the Luciferian project of capturing the minds of an entire generation. In the song "Sound Of Silence" by Paul Simon and Art Garfunkel, we were told of seeds that were left while an entire generation was sleeping, and that the "vision that was planted in my brain still remains."
Now it is the year 2000. All of the foundations for occultism and witchcraft are in place. The Illuminists have to move quickly, because time is running out.
It was the Communist revolutionary Lenin who said, "Give me one generation of youth, and I will transform the entire world." Now an entire generation of youth has been given to a woman named J.K. Rowling and her four books on witchcraft, known as the Harry Potter Series.
As a former witch, I can speak with authority when I say that I have examined the works of Rowling and that the Harry Potter books are training manuals for the occult. Untold millions of young people are being taught to think, speak, dress and act like witches by filling their heads with the contents of these books. Children are obsessed with the Harry Potter books that they have left television and video games to read these witchcraft manuals.
The first book of the series, entitled "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone", finds the orphan, Harry Potter, embarking into a new realm when he is taken to "Hogwart's School of Witchcraft and Wizardry." At this occult school, Harry Potter learns how to obtain and use witchcraft equipment. Harry also learns a new vocabulary, including words such as "Azkaban", "Circe", "Draco", "Erised", "Hermes", and "Slytherin"; all of which are names of real devils or demons. These are not characters of fiction!
How serious is this? By reading these materials, many millions of young people are learning how to work with demon spirits. They are getting to know them by ! name. Vast numbers of children professing to be Christians are also filling their hearts and minds, while willingly ignorant parents look the other way.
The titles of the books should be warning enough to make us realize how satanic and anti-christ these books are. The afore mentioned title of the first book, "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone", was a real give away. The second book was called "Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets", while the third book was entitled "Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban."
Sadly enough, this blatant witchcraft has been endorsed by well-known and respected "Christian" leaders, such as Dr. James Dobson and Chuck Colson, who have proven themselves to be modern day Judas Iscariots. Nothing could be more obvious than that Harry Potter books are pure witchcraft and of the devil. The "Christian" leaders, however, defend them by saying that good magic always wins and overcomes evil magic.
This is the oldest con game ever hatched out of hell. As a real witch, I learned about the two sides of "the force." Apparently, so do many "Christian" leaders. When real witches have sabats and esbats and meet as a coven, they greet each other by saying "Blessed be", and when they part, they say "The Force be with you." Both sides of this "Force" are Satan. It is not a good side of ! the force that overcomes the bad side of the force, but rather it's the blood of Jesus Christ that destroys both supposed sides of the satanic "Force."
High level witches believe that there are seven satanic princes and that the seventh, which is assigned to Christians, has no name. In coven meetings, he is called "the nameless one." In the Harry Potter books, there is a character called "Voldemort." The pronunciation guide says of this being "He who must not be named."
On July 8 at midnight, bookstores everywhere were stormed by millions of children to obtain the latest and fourth book of! the series known as "Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire." These books were taken into homes everywhere with a real evil spirit following each copy to curse those homes. July 8th was also the 18th day (three sixes in numerology) from the witches' sabat of midsummer. July 8th was also the 13th day from the signing of the United Religions Charter in San Francisco. Now we have learned that the public school system is planning to use the magic of Harry Potter in the classrooms making the public schools centers of witchcraft training.
What does God have to say about such books as the Harry Potter series? In the Bible in the book of Acts, we read the following in the 19th chapter, verses 18 - 20: "And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds. M! any of them also which used curious arts brought their books together and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. So mightily grew the Word of God and prevailed."
As parents, we will answer to God if we allow our children to read witchcraft books. The Word of God will prevail mightily in your life only if such things of Satan are destroyed. This tract has been prayed over, and I hope it has helped you. If we may be of further assistance, please contact us.
Pastor David J. Meyer
Published by:
Last Trumpet Ministries International
PO Box 806
Beaver Dam, WI 53916
END

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

H! arry Potter: Witchcraft Repackaged - Making Evil Look Innocent
It is surprising that there is any controversy about the Harry Potter series when author J.K. Rowling openly presents blatant Witchcraft, Satanism and pagan mythology.
Unfortunately, because many don't recognize occult symbolism, or understand Witchcraft, thousands of young readers, by inference, are led to accept them as whimsical and harmless, aided by Rowling's repackaging of Witchcraft in probably its most dangerous form - children's fantasy literature.
Does Witchcraft actually have power, and if so what is its source? And, does Rowling's presentation make Witchcraft any more acceptable?
Rowling's "Harry Potter" presents all of the following elements of Witchcraft: Mother Goddess, evolution, reincarnation, communing with the dead and spirit world, seasonal nature celebrations, sorcery, divination, spells, curses, meditation, occult symbology, black magic, demon possession, "dark" aspects of Witchcraft, and more.
Young readers today, more than any other time in history, have an abundance of occult resources easily available to them. The Harry Potter series clearly teaches young children how to becom! e witches and warlocks and brings them into the new age occult world of the Luciferian illuminist, and schools them in the devil's occult craft.
The June 2000, issue of the Last Trumpet reported that, Dr. James Dobson and his respected mainstream "Focus on the Family" organization has endorsed the witchcraft training manuals known as the Harry Potter books. Dobson's reasoning is that these books teach the good and bad forces, and that good always wins.
If you get the chance tell this to Dr. James Dobson and other "so called" or "used to be" Christians, who will not BOLDLY stand AGAINST the damnable Harry Potter series:
Mat 18:6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
Mat 18:14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
Mark 9:42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
Every parent and teacher should be outraged about the damnable effects that the Harry Potter series will have to their children, grandchildren, and concerned friends.
END

What is Reiki

What is Reiki

Please note that the following is the belief system of those who practice reiki and not my beliefs.



Reiki is the Japanese name for the universal life force, also known as Ki or Chi, the supposed subtle energy that enlivens all beings. The word is composed of two Japanese characters. Rei can translated with ‘universe.” Ki means life-energy or light in the sense of information. The two characters together express the coming together of divine force and the human being, or the unification of body and soul.”



A Japanese Budhisht, Dr. Mikau Usui, discovered Reiki. He had fasted for 21 days on Mount Kurama in 1914. During this period he experienced a satori, a realization of enlightenment. He describes his discovery as follows: “When I fasted I touched an intense energy and in a mysterious manner I was inspired (I received the reiki energy). As in a coincidence it became clear to me that I had been given the spiritual art of healing.”



In order for Reiki to work it must be attuned. This is a short ceremony in which the reiki master/teacher acts as a channel to lift up a person’s spiritual frequency, which supposedly opens one up to the universal life energy. During this process something magical is happening on the spiritual, non-physical plane. The process is similar to the Tibetan Buddhist empowerment practice.



The Reiki energy enters the body of the master/teacher at the charka at the base of the skull, just above the neck. Through this charka the divine cosmic energy streams through and connects with our physical existence. A connecting between heaven and earth is made through emerald green colored energy. As a result the first etheric layer of both the initiator and the one who gets initiated become one. This first etheric layer is our eggshell; it can be seen as a thin grey line against a white background. Opening our eggshell means that you truly open up for the other person, no longer holding back or defending yourself, or regarding yourself as a separate being. During this process the reiki energy rolls in like waves from the skull charka of the master into both auric fields.



The universal life energy first enters the energy system of the healer who passes in on, usually with the hands, to the healee. In the physical body this energy travels through the brains and nervous system. In our energetical bodies it travels through the charkas, meridians and the central channel along the spine.



It is unknown what the origins, total quantity and ways of workings of the life-energy are. It cannot be defined more clearly than stating that it comes from Source, god/goodness, spirit, or the Force. It is an important connection with divinity.



One is best prepared to do reiki by doing meditation, yoga and other spiritual practices.



In order to do reiki at its highest level you must go through three levels so that you can reach the highest level of vibration.



The healing method consists of meditation techniques, breathing exercises, spiritual cleansing, the reciting of spiritual poetry, the reiki principles, regular empowerments which gradually opened up the students for reiki (later on the attunements were introduced), hands on healing with several techniques, distance healing, use of breath and the eyes in healing, and the use of mantras and symbols in activating reiki.



Most of the time reiki will be experienced as warmth, as if a blanket of loving attention is put over you. But other sensations like coldness, tinkling, prickling, throbbing, shivering, emotional release, or memories popping up may happen.



Reiki has changed over the years as masters have channeled information from archangels, ascended masters or other high spiritual beings. These masters also claim to be attuned to stars and planets.



Additional Information
The web has an enormous amount of information about reiki. Especially interesting is to do a search of the web using reiki + Christian. Many of the sites claim that reiki and Christianity can work together. I believe this is very dangerous. Light and darkness cannot dwell together. Here is what one ex-reiki master says”

"Reiki is something that is very mis-stated, and misunderstood, by those outside of the Reiki circle. Having been in it, I can tell you everything you need to know. I will tell you right up front that it was a hard one to shake, that it was VERY real and beneficial, but that it is decidedly non-Christian.

"I highly recommend anyone looking into it to just stop. Prayer is very powerful, and is our direct link to God through Christ. If we petition directly for healing, it may come. If we have faith that it WILL come, our chances are far better. As with anything we are to test, does Reiki point either the practitioner or the client to Christ? No. Big no. It uses a Universal energy that is non-personal and can be manipulated. You can pray to God, to the Earth Mother, to Mother/Father God, etc. But it in fact leads you AWAY from Christ.

"It is all about what you FEEL in your hands, what you FEEL in your spirit, what the client FEELS in their body/emotions/spirit. In that regard it is very very real. My hands get hot, I hit a place of extreme peace and quiet, I heal people who feel a tingle or hot spot or whatever. Their headache, menstrual cramps, emotional distress, bruises, whatever, goes away. But is God glorified? No way. Is self glorified? Yes. "If it is so good and right, why do practitioners go on to other things once they hit Master level? The teacher who taught me was going on to [mystical] acupuncture and other new Reiki teachings. Always something else, something new, something you NEED to be a true master. Sound familiar? It is like everything else in this world, but Christ. There is no lasting peace, no connection with the universe, there is a big void in your soul that is not going away. WE ALL NEED CHRIST! I told my wife when she questioned my stopping in my search for peace once I found Christ (she had followed my years of searching through New Age theologies, etc) that Jesus Christ filled the hole. All the puzzle pieces fell into place and everything suddenly made sense. For a long time after that I tried to make Reiki fit into Christianity but it didn't. I prayed a lot about it. God firmly and solidly showed me in Scripture how it couldn't work. The two major things against it, regardless of how well it works, are 1) it does not point anyone to Christ and in facts points people away from a single triune God, and 2) it is no different than all the pagan rituals in the Old Testament that would have people pray to the rain god or fertility god, etc. They must have worked or people wouldn't have kept praying to them, and God's people wouldn't have been attracted to them. But either way it isn't what GOD has asked us to do. Everything we need is in Him. We can pray for any healing we need."

The Origin of Christmas

The Origin Of Christmas



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Christmas is a holiday shared and celebrated by many religions.
It is a day that has an effect on the entire world.

To many people, it is a favorite time of the year involving gift giving, parties and feasting. Christmas is a holiday that unifies almost all of professing Christendom.

The spirit of Christmas causes people to decorate their homes and churches, cut down trees and bring them into their homes, decking them with silver and gold.

In the light of that tree, families make merry and give gifts one to another.

When the sun goes down on December 24th, and darkness covers the land, families and churches prepare for participation in customs such as burning the yule log, singing around the decorated tree, kissing under the mistletoe and holly, and attending a late night service or midnight mass.

What is the meaning of Christmas? Where did the customs and traditions originate?

You, as a Christian, would want to worship the Lord in Spirit and in truth, discerning good from evil.

The truth is that all of the customs of Christmas pre-date the birth of Jesus Christ, and a study of this would reveal that
Christmas in our day is a collection of traditions and practices taken from many cultures and nations.

The date of December 25th comes from Rome and was a celebration of the Italic god, Saturn, and the rebirth of the sun god.

This was done long before the birth of Jesus.

It was noted by the pre-Christian Romans and other pagans, that daylight began to increase after December 22nd, when they assumed that the sun god died.

These ancients believed that the sun god rose from the dead three days later as the new-born and venerable sun.

Thus, they figured that to be the reason for increasing daylight.

This was a cause for much wild excitement and celebration. Gift giving and merriment filled the temples of ancient Rome, as sacred priests of Saturn, called dendrophori, carried wreaths of evergreen boughs in procession.

In Germany, the evergreen tree was used in worship and celebration of the yule god, also in observance of the resurrected sun god.

The evergreen tree was a symbol of the essence of life and was regarded as a phallic symbol in fertility worship.

Witches and other pagans regarded the red holly as a symbol of the menstrual blood of the queen of heaven, also known as Diana.

The holly wood was used by witches to make wands.

The white berries of mistletoe were believed by pagans to represent droplets of the semen of the sun god.

Both holly and mistletoe were hung in doorways of temples and homes to invoke powers of fertility in those who stood beneath and kissed, causing the spirits of the god and goddess to enter them.

These customs transcended the borders of Rome and Germany to the far reaches of the known world.

The question now arises: How did all of these customs find their way into contemporary Christianity, ranging from Catholicism to Protestantism to fundamentalist churches?

The word "Christmas"itself reveals who married paganism to Christianity.

The word "Christmas" is a combination of the words "Christ" and "Mass.

The word "Mass" means death and was coined originally by the Roman Catholic Church, and belongs exclusively to the church of Rome.

The ritual of the Mass involves the death of Christ, and the distribution of the "Host", a word taken from the Latin word "hostiall" meaning victim!

In short, Christmas is strictly a Roman Catholic word.

A simple study of the tactics of the Romish Church reveals that in every case, the church absorbed the customs, traditions and general paganism of every tribe, culture and nation in their efforts to increase the number of people under their control.

In short, the Romish church told all of these pagan cultures, "Bring your gods, goddesses, rituals and rites, and we will assign Christian sounding titles and names to them.

When Martin Luther started the reformation on October 31st, 1517, and other reformers followed his lead, all of them took with them the paganism that was so firmly imbedded in Rome.

These reformers left Christmas intact.

In England, as the authorized Bible became available to the common people by the decree of King James the II in 1611, people began to discover the pagan roots of Christmas, which are clearly revealed in Scripture.

The Puritans in England, and later in Massachusetts Colony, outlawed this holiday as witchcraft.

Near the end of the nineteenth century, when other Bible versions began to appear, there was a revival of the celebration of Christmas.

We are now seeing ever-increasing celebrating of Christmas or Yule, its true name, as we draw closer to the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ!

In both witchcraft circles and contemporary Christian churches, the same things are going on.

As the Bible clearly states in Jeremiah 10:2-4, "Thus saith the Lord, learn not the way of the heathen; and be not dismayed at the signs of heaven. For the heathen are dismayed at them. For the customs of the people are vain. For one cutteth a tree out of the forest. The work of the hands of the workman with the axe. They deck it with silver and with gold. They fasten it with nails and with hammers that it move not."

So, what is wrong with Christmas?

1. To say that Jesus was born on December 25th is a lie! The true date is sometime in September according to the Scriptures.

2. Trees, wreaths, holly, mistletoe and the like are strictly forbidden as pagan and heathen! To say that these are Christian or that they can be made Christian is a lie!

3. The Lord never spoke of commemorating his birth but rather commanded us to remember the sacrifice of His suffering and death, which purchased our salvation.

Think about it! Can we worship and honor God by involving ourselves with customs and traditions, which God Himself forbade as idolatry? Can we convince God to somehow "Christianize" these customs and the whole pretense and lie of Christmas, so we can enjoy ourselves? Can we obey through disobedience?

So what is right about Christmas? 1. Nothing!
For more information and documentation contact:

Last Trumpet Ministries International
PO Box 806
Beaver Dam, WI 53916

Halloween and the Forces of Darkness

Halloween and the Forces of Darkness


Where did it all come from? October 31st is a day of ghosts, witches, goblins, and grotesque creatures. It is also a day of orange and black, of candles and jack-o-lanterns. Costume parties and strange customs occupy the minds of western civilization, and all of this seems to be intensifying every year. Children wearing every kind of costume imaginable, and some unimaginable, have been going for door to door for years at the end of October saying “trick or treat” and collecting bags full of treats. In recent years, many people have been decorating their yards as cemeteries and making their houses look spooky. Even churches have Halloween parties and set up “haunted houses” as fund raising projects. Where did it all come from, and what does it all mean? Most people would say it is all harmless fun. Some would venture to say, “If there is any witchcraft in it, it is white witchcraft.” In order to truly answer both of the questions where did it come from and what does it mean, we must go clear back to the origin of it all.

Halloween has its origin in the British Isles about 1300 years ago. In those days, there were many men and women who practiced a so-called “nature religion” known as Wicca. (The word “Wicca” means “wise ones.” The word “witch” is derived from “Wicca.”) The witches worked their spells and magic as individuals or sometimes in groups of 13 known as Covens. Sometimes the witches and wizards worked as a triumvirate or power of three. The female Wiccan was known as a witch, and the male Wiccan was known as a wizard. The word “warlock” was not used by witches to identify themselves. It is actually a Scotch-Gaelic word that means “traitor.” Satanists use the word “warlock.”

The Wiccans were worshippers of the “Earth Mother”, the sun, the moon, and stars. Witches do not believe in Satan. The Wiccans or witches meet every Friday night at a gathering called an “esbat.” They draw a magic circle with a six-pointed star in it called a “hexagram”, from which we get the word “hex.” The coven of 13 stand “sky clad” or naked in the hexagram and work spells by chanting and doing rituals such as “drawing down the moon.” The full moon is sacred to witches, especially if it is on a Friday. It is considered to be even greater if the Friday is the 13th day of the month.

Eight times each year, the witches celebrated a sabat and the ritual work and spell casting was always done on the eve of the sabat. The sabats are Imbolc on February 2nd, the spring equinox on March 22nd, Beltaine on May 1st, the summer solstice on June 22nd, Lugnahsaid on July 31st, the fall equinox on September 22nd, Samhain on October 31st, and the winter solstice on December 22nd, which is also known as Yule.

Witches have special ways of celebrating for each sabat, and even though they do not believe in Satan, it is Satan who gives them the experiences they have and deceives them into thinking it is the forces of nature they are tapping into. Halloween is the most important of the eight sabats in witchcraft and is known to the witches by the Scotch-Gaelic word “Samhain”, which is pronounced “SOW-EEN.” It is believed that on that night, the barrier between this world and the next, known as the astral plane, becomes very thin. The witches believe that this allows spirits of departed ones to travel freely back and forth between the earth and the spirit realm. Thus, Halloween is the highest day in Wiccan witchcraft. On that night for many centuries, witches would work their magic and then have wild parties all through the darkness of that night. They would play games, such as bobbing for apples, because witches regard the apple as sacred. The witches would also tell stories from their personal diaries of spells known as their “book of shadows.” These ghost stories would start when the hosting High Priest or Priestess would say, “A witches’ tale and a cup of ale for the host of our guests unseen.”

In those early days in England, there was another kind of witchcraft known as Druidism. The Druids were called “men of the oaks” and were a strange clan of men who dressed in white robes. The Druids worshipped Cernnunos, the “horned hunter of the night.“ Halloween was sacred to the Druids because their sun-god receded to the underworld on October 31st, which is why darkness increased and light decreased according to their reckoning.

As darkness set in on October 31st, the clan of Druids would put on their white robes and hoods. They would carry sickles and Celtic crosses as they began a torchlight procession. At the beginning of the procession, a male slave was killed and dragged by a rope fastened to his left ankle. The Druids would walk until they came to a house or a village where they shouted the equivalent of “trick or treat.” The treat was a slave girl or any female to be given to the Druids. If the people refused to a girl as a “treat”, blood was taken from the dead slave and used to draw a hexagram or six-pointed star on the door or wall of the village. Spirits of the “horned hunter of the night” were invoked by the Druids to kill someone in that house or village by fear that night.

If the house or village gave a girl as a “treat”, the Druids put a pumpkin with a face carved in it in front of the door or gate of that place. Inside the pumpkin was a candle made of human tallow to keep evil spirits away. Thus, the Jack-O-Lantern was and is a sign that you have cooperated with Satan.

The treats or female victims were taken to Stonehenge where they were raped and killed and then sacrificed on the sacred bonefire until only glowing embers were left. The “bonefire” is the origin of the modern day bonfire. As a matter of luck for winter survival, all villagers were expected to use the glowing embers of the bonefire to light their hearths.

As we can clearly see, Halloween is not harmless. Satan has people in our modern era mimicking the witches and Druids of old. All of this is cursed of God. We live in a time when witchcraft is being revived. Movies are filled with witchcraft and numerous television programs such as “Charmed” are teaching witchcraft to millions. The Harry Potter books are likewise furthering the cause of Satan! Halloween is no joke and is not harmless fun! This evil holiday has no part in the life of a Christian. The Roman Catholic Church borrowed Halloween from the witches, which shows how blind they are. May God help you as you read this tract to avoid Halloween and warn others that it is strictly the invention of Satan and can never be anything but evil of the first magnitude!

Pastor David J. Meyer
(A former astrologer and occultist)

Related Bible Verses:
Deuteronomy 18:9 –12
Galatians 5:19 – 21
Revelation 9:21
Revelation 21:8

Published By:
Last Trumpet Ministries International
PO Box 806
Beaver Dam, Wisconsin 53916

Kundilini and Freemasonry - Yoga, Illumanati, Witchcraft, Doing Chatkras or any type of meditation

Kundilini (from Yoga, Freemasonry, Illuminati, Witchcraft, etc doing Chatkras or opening up the 3rd Eye)

It is part of the plan of Freemasonry to stimulate the activity of these forces in the human body, in order that evolution may be quickened. The stimulation is applied at the moment when R. W. M. creates, receives and constitutes; in the First Degree it affects the Ida or feminine aspect of the force, thus making it easier for the candidate to control passion and emotion; in the Second Degree it is the Pingala or masculine aspect which is strengthened, in order to facilitate the control of mind; but in the Third Degree, it is the central energy itself, the Sushumna, which is aroused, thereby opening the way for the influence of the pure spirit from on high. It is by passing up through this channel of the Sushumna that a yogi leaves his physical body at will in such a manner that he can retain full consciousness on higher planes, and bring back into his physical brain a clear memory of his experiences. The little figures below give a rough indication of the way in which these forces flow through the human body; in a man the Ida starts from the base of the spine just on the left of the Sushumna and the Pingala on the right (be it understood that I mean the right and left of the man, not the spectator); but in a woman these positions are reversed. The lines end in the medulla oblongata.[‡‡]

Illumination, alias Kunalini, alias Serpent power, alias Electro-magnetic force, alias the Sex force, etc.!" [p. 42.]


According to the OTO, "The Man of Earth degrees follow a pattern based on the symbolism of the Chakras and the stages of Kundalini Yoga; and represent, in dramatic form, the Individual's Path in Eternity. In the 0°, the Ego, a wandering God, is attracted to the Solar System. In the I°, the Child experiences Birth. In the II°, the Man or Woman experiences Life. The III° represents the Death of the individual, and the IV° represents the world beyond Death, the glorified state of the Initiate. In the PI Degree, the Initiate symbolically achieves ultimate Perfection (Completion), and the entire cycle is withdrawn into Annihilation. [They relate to Yoga as follows: 0° to Ajna and Mülâdhara; I° to Vishuddha; II° to Anahata; III° to Svadisthâna; IV° to Ajna and Manipüra; and P.I. to Sahasrâra.]
Sufficient similarity exists between the Masonic CHiram and the Kundalini of Hindu mysticism to warrant the assumption that CHiram may be considered a symbol also of the Spirit Fire moving through the sixth ventricle of the spinal column. The exact science of human regeneration is the Lost Key of Masonry, for when the Spirit Fire is lifted up through the thirty-three degrees, or segments of the spinal column, and enters into the domed chamber of the human skull, it finally passes into the pituitary body (Isis), where it invokes Ra (the pineal gland) and demands the Sacred Name. Operative Masonry, in the fullest meaning of that term, signifies the process by which the Eye of Horus is opened. E. A. Wallis Budge has noted that in some of the papyri illustrating the entrance of the souls of the dead into the judgment hall of Osiris the deceased person has a pine cone attached to the crown of his head. The Greek mystics also carried a symbolic staff, the upper end being in the form of a pine cone, which was called the thyrsus of Bacchus. In the human brain there is a tiny gland called the pineal body, which is the sacred eye of the ancients, and corresponds to the third eye of the Cyclops. Little is known concerning the function of the pineal body, which Descartes suggested (more wisely than he knew) might be the abode of the spirit of man. As its name signifies, the pineal gland is the sacred pine cone in man--the eye single, which cannot be opened until CHiram (the Spirit Fire) is raised through the sacred seals which are called the Seven Churches in Asia.
The following is a summary of information on the interlaced triangles, the
double divinity, or six-pointed star and the important elements, which bear
relationship to our subject:
The two interlaced triangles represent the sexual organs in the act of
procreation, or spirit and matter in equilibrium. Spirit in the phallic
cults is the active-male principle, (red) the Compass in Freemasonry - while
matter is the passive-female principle (blue) the Square in Freemasonry. It
is a symbolic representation of the sex force, or the New Age serpent
"Kundalini" and is a deliberate perversion of the Love of God.
This very star was mentioned and condemned by the Father of our Lord Jesus
in Amos 5:26 and it was called by Him, "the star of your god, Molech"
(Baal). Reference to Amos 5:26 and the Israelites having it in the form of
an idol in the wilderness was also made in Acts 7:43. Here it was called the
Star of Remphan. All these names refer to the phallic god Saturn.
The foregoing verifies that it was therefore in existence long before the
time of Solomon. He took this symbol upon himself when he went into
idolatry, and it became known as the "Seal of Solomon" in Arabic magic and
witchcraft.
It has proven links to universal Masonry, which is directed and totally
controlled by the powerful Jewish B'nai Brith (sons of the covenant).
The six-pointed star or hexagram is the universal and exclusive insignia of
Zionism (political Judaism) and is generally representative of today's Jews
as a whole.
Most importantly, the Hexagram is also a clever, graphic form of 666 - a
feature that uniquely belongs to this emblem and none other. It is used
extensively by a variety of Black Magic, Witchcraft and New Age, so-called
"channelling" (occult) groups for the invocation and/or the conjuring up of
demons.
As a pictographic emblem, the six-pointed star, contains a six, within a
six, within a six. (Count the sides of each triangle facing the clockwise
direction, the sides facing the counter-clockwise direction, and the third
six - the sides of the inner hexagon).
In his classic work "The History of Magick" the avowed Talmudist and revered
Cabbalistic sage Adelphus Levi, reveals therin, that the most significant
graphic representation of the number 6 is when two triangles are represented
with a common base, forming a diamond, or alternatively when their tips
touch forming an hour-glass shape, or the base of the upper, passing through
the upper one third point of the lower. If we look again at a standard six
pointer, we have all three sets of external triangles connected by their
apexes. This can also be illustrated by connecting all the internal opposite
points within the hexagram thus formed and alas we find one pair of
triangles with their tips touching and two pairs with common base-lines. A
multiple representation of 666 to ."him that has understanding."
In countless passages throughout the Bible, the number six has always been
associated with imperfection and represents Godless - carnal man. It is the
number of the man that is destitute of God; the man who is knowingly without
Christ, or one who is an avowed ANTI-CHRIST. Pythagorus and the ancients
however, made the number 6 sacred and identified it with the planet Venus.
The union of the two sexes and the manifestation of all matter by triads are
necessary to develop the Generative force (the G in Freemasonry) or
Kundalini. Hence the immense importance to the occultist of the number 666.
In conclusion - the wrongly, so-called "Star of David" is a many faceted
form of three score and six and is the sign of Satan. It has been and is
currently the insignia of the Globalists/Cabbalists, including The
Rothchilds and others, that has consistently represented pure occultism (the
deliberate negation of all things Biblical) throughout history.
One's alignment with this evil system, even in blissful ignorance, is deemed
a form of worship, and as the Bible so often warns, any reverence of Satan
by whatever means, even by default, is of little excuse when trembling and
pleading ignorance before an angry God that has clearly shouted his warning
to us long in advance.
REGARDLESS OF WHAT HAPPENS, DO NOT TAKE THIS MARK!
There will be many who will readily accept the mark, remember it will be one
of three - a MARK, a NAME or a NUMBER that stands for the name, and there
will be those that are deceived through a miraculous "signs and wonders"
event that will come upon the whole world at the appropriate time. Great
pressure will be applied on all to conform, with stark alternatives indeed
to those who refuse. However, make no mistake! The Mark of the Beast is
definitely something that will be ENFORCED - will become a matter of law,
and people will be ordered to obey! All will be forced to give in and
cooperate with the coming socio/economic, military/spiritual system, which
will emerge as the final world SUPER POWER!
EVEN IF YOU ARE THREATENED WITH DEATH OR ARE FORCIBLY TAKEN INTO CAPTIVITY
AS A CONSEQUENCE - YOUR ETERNAL DESTINY HANGS IN THE BALANCE WITH THIS ONE
SINGLE ACT.
Pass this vital information on to other people with whom you are acquainted.
If we are indeed the last generation and all the indications seem to be
there, this could be the most important message anyone will ever read, as it
will make the difference in where they will spend ALL of eternity.
"They overcame him [the devil] by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of
their testimony; they did not love their lives so much as to shrink from
death" (Rev. 12:11).
"Do not be afraid of those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul.
Rather, be afraid of the One who can destroy both soul and body in hell"
(Matt. 10:28).
May the Most High grant us the grace and strength to be overcomers in the
evil day that is nigh upon us.

The Ferrett

New Age Medicine and Movements against the Church

New Age Medicine and Movements against the Church

In essence, in regard the New Age as a counterfeit system of religion devised by Satan to be an attractive alternative to Bible-based Christianity. Its ultimate goal is to lead the churches into a great apostasy in preparation for the appearance of the Antichrist, so that he will be accepted as the Messiah by both Christians and New Agers alike. Their plan was to weaken the doctrine of Christianity by removing slowly from our vocabulary – sin and repentance. They introduce other types of modality for healing that seems good but are deceptive tools to deceive the church.

Satan is the great deceiver. He comes as an angel of light. Jesus told us Satan comes to steal, kill, and destroy in John 10:10

· John 10:10 “The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.”
So how is one healed by homeopathy? "The healing power", say the homeopaths, "is coming from cosmic power transferred to the remedy through the ritual of potentiation". The "ritual of potentiation" is a reference to the diluting and shaking of the homeopathic medicines. That, according to homeopaths, enhances and increases the power of the medicine and that power is then transferred to the person. In fact, "some leading homeopaths have confessed that the energy they claim to manipulate in curing people is indistinguishable from that occult energy in general which has gone by a wide variety of names throughout history."

What is frightening is the fact that one homeopathic Doctor, "Vithoulkas", openly reveals that the real purpose of homeopathy is "to help open the higher centers [of the brain] for spiritual and celestial influx."

Demonic invasion! Physician H. J. Bopp relates his own clinical experience: "The occult influence in homeopathy is transmitted to the individual, bringing him consciously or unconsciously under demonic influence. [...] It is significant frequently to find nervous depression in families using homeopathic treatments."

Other homeopaths admit an occult connection. Homeopathic authority James Kent states that there are two worlds, the physical world and the invisible world. He says that the whole of homeopathy is bound up in the invisible world, which is indistinguishable from the spiritual world of the occult realm.

Perhaps Richard Grossinger, author of Planet Medicine: From Stone Age Shamanism to Post-Industrial Healing does the best of summing up the information I have just presented to you --

Homeopathy is neither the first nor the last attempt to develop a scientific Vitalist [occult] medicine. Alchemists, gnostics, animists, and other naturalist-magicians worked for millennia toward a cure based on the life force in the primal energy of nature. Goethe, Steiner, Jung, and Reich followed. [...] It [homeopathy] persists [today] as a clinical occult discipline.

He further states,

Psychic healing, homeopathy, acupuncture, orgone therapy, and various shamanisms and voodoo all suggest that there must be an energy outside of contemporary definition."

Again, homeopathy was developed by a German mystic physician named Christian Friedrich Samuel Hahnemann who lived between 1755-1843. Although there are three different streams of homeopath since its development, homeopathy has changed very little.

Others use divination to find a cure. Dr. Voegeli, a famous homeopathic doctor, has confirmed that a very high percentage of homeopaths work with the pendulum. Dr. Pfeifer, M.D., also notes the use of pendulums by homeopaths because "it is easier to take a short cut with the radionic pendulum."For example, former Lutheran pastor, Bolte, got his "gift" of soothsaying by means of a radionic pendulum. Like many other homeopaths, he chooses the appropriate remedy for a patient by using the pendulum. In his booklet From Pendulum Research to Miraculous Healing he writes:

I would sit at the desk, take the pendulum out, let it circle over Schwabe's list of homeopathic remedies and then order the remedy at their pharmacy in Leipzig."

The frosting on the occult cake comes from a former new age healer and psychic who says "it is a fact that many homeopathic practitioners try to make sure their remedies are working by putting a magic spell on them".

[Note that since homeopathic "medicines" are all diluted so far as to contain practically none of the original substance, it would logically follow that it should make no difference at all which one is prescribed. Bolte's claim of success as a result of prescribing random remedies only serves to support the fact that they are all the same... ordinary water.]


Now, lets get to where the rubber meets the road. In James 5:13-15 it says



13 Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry? let him sing psalms.

14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:

15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.

It says to go to our elders if afflicted to pray, anoint and even check to see if they have sin. 80% of diseases come from root issues.

Our society has gotten so far from what the word says that the Lord heals all our diseases. That is for today! Then if we learned to go back to biblical basics and the church would take their place, then the need for antibiotics and homeopathics wouldn't be needed. Yes, we do need doctors today and they do help.



Did you know the 3rd cause of death is prescriptions? Did you know that does not include street drugs? Did you know that the 7th cause of death is mistakes during surgeries? Most diseases are only maintained through prescriptions not cured.



Did you know the bible looks at pharmakia as sorcery? How far have we gotten away from the word of God. We depend so much on the medical community and left God out of it. In Revelation 21:8 “But the cowardly, unbelieving, abominable, murderers, sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.”



According to W.E. Vine’s expository dictionary of New Testament Words (page 1074), the word SORCERY comes from a Greek word, PHARMAKIA - used as a noun, it “signifies a sorcerer,” one who uses drugs, potions, spells, enchantments, as in Rev. 21:8.



We have a promise in the word of God about diseases: In Exodus 15:26 it says "And said, if thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians; for I am the Lord that healeth thee.

Psalms 103:3 Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases;


Is that a promise?



Folks, we need to know that there is an agenda against the church. We are told to discern good and evil. Hebrews 5:14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.

So, why would anyone want to use homoepathic medicine! It is occult medicine no matter how you look at it. We need to start looking into products before we buy them. What I use to make sure they are safe are several things that I do:

· Who was the founder of this modality?
· What was his/her spirituality?
· What culture did it come out of?
· What were their beliefs?
· Who is their God or gods?
· Is an example found in the word of God? I don’t believe the examples of God are hidden from us but are written specifically.
So, I'm not surprised that we have so many types of bacterial resistant diseases. When we go to the lesser instead of the Greater (God), then we are not putting our trust in Him.

We might as well start going to the Lord and our elders for healing. If not, what happens when the mark comes out and you cannot go to the doctors without the mark? Will you then go to the Lord to heal your diseases?

I know I'm harsh but I'm trying to make a point in all this because people are perishing from lack of knowledge.

Eastern Meditation Sneaks into the church

Eastern Meditation Sneaks into the Church
Prof. Johan Malan, University of Limpopo, South Africa

There is a widespread resurgence of Eastern meditation among nominal Christians in the West. In many churches and other Christian circles, prayer is increasingly replaced by meditation, which is also described as contemplation, centring prayers, or quiet prayers. Meditation is often accompanied by Yoga relaxation exercises and relaxed breathing in order to promote a mental shift from the rational left brain to the intuitive right brain.

The basic objective with meditation – whether it be Hindu-based Transcendental Meditation (TM), Buddhist, Islamic or ‘Christian’ meditation – is to acquire a situation of complete rest in your body, soul and spirit, thereby eliminating stress and facilitating contact with deeper, more creative levels of your consciousness. Rational thinking is intentionally suppressed and switched off while you transcend to mystical spheres to make contact with your deeper self. According to Naomi Humphrey (Meditation – the inner way) meditation helps to deliver you from spiritual and mental bondage, and also from fear, by enabling you to transcend to a new perception of reality. The result is a holistic way of life in which spirit and matter become integrated.

The inner journey
Meditation has an inner focus. You are not searching for a God who is outside of you, but learn to overcome the barrier of domination by human thoughts to discover God deep within yourself. This is an Eastern practice aimed at self-deification. A Roman Catholic priest and practitioner of meditation, Adrian B. Smith, says in his book, TM – an aid to Christian growth, that he accepts this Eastern concept of God: "The great religions of the East are more accustomed to seeking the God who is within, both within the cosmos and within one's own depth. This leads more easily to an interior form of prayer – or centring prayer… The Judeo-Christian tradition looks more often to the God without… TM can, by developing a consciousness of the depth within us, lead us to greater interiority – to an experience of God's presence deep within us." According to him, meditation also leads to greater unity and harmony in the world: "People who are enlightened experience a new harmony with other people and with the cosmic world. They have entered a new era of harmonious relationships which is one of the fruits of the Kingdom."

During daily meditation, usually two sessions of 15 to 20 minutes in a seated position with your eyes closed, a mantra is used to obtain an altered state of consciousness. A mantra is a short phrase or a single word which is repeated over and over until your rational thoughts have been put to rest to allow for a deep spiritual consciousness. The manta is repeated until your own thoughts fade away and are replaced by a mystical experience in which you receive inspirational suggestions (brainwaves) and thoughts of an unknown origin.

‘Christian’ meditation
Meditation has not only entered the Roman Catholic Church but also many Protestant churches. Dr. Willem Nicol strongly promotes this practice in the Dutch Reformed Church (DRC) and has written extensively on the subject. In one of his books (Stem in die stilte, p.8) he admits the Eastern origin of this practice. He says: “In the West, Buddhist meditation has obtained a large following, mainly through Zen Buddhism. Certain Christian teachers of meditation, such as Thomas Merton, are in favour of a style of meditation which is closely related to Zen in that they intensely strive for inner emptiness. Yoga was developed in India, and is a strict method of concentration and turning to yourself. The purpose is the liberation of the spirit from domination by the body. In Europe, Yoga and Zen are even used in Protestant churches for relaxation. In South Africa, the most well-known form of Eastern meditation is TM. It was developed from Yoga and popularised in the West by Maharishi. This is a natural technique and the people who practise it do not need to have any particular faith.”

‘Christian’ meditation follows exactly the same route as all other forms of meditation, which is a transition from the left brain to the right brain. Dr. Nicol (ibid p.73) says: “If you are a beginner, you must take drastic measures to suppress you intellect.” The objective with this exercise is to quiet the rational left brain and to awaken the perceptive faculties of your intuitive right brain. That opens the way to the unlocking of a deep level of consciousness where psychic and extrasensory perception can be done. Followers of the Eastern religions have, for many centuries, been dedicated to obtain mystical, right brain experiences, while those in the West mainly occupied themselves with rational thinking. Meditation is the most important technique to help a person transcend to the unknown, inner world. It serves the double purpose to put the left brain to rest by relaxation exercises, and to experience the intuitive consciousness of the right brain. For all those who practise meditation, regardless from which religious background, this experience is very important as the meditation exercise would have failed without it.

Dr. Nicol is still involved with instruction on meditation at various congregations. In September 2004, the DRC, Eldoraigne, organised a conference on “Mystical Spirituality.” Among the speakers were Dr. Nicol, Vr. Strydom of the Roman Catholic Church and Bishop Marcos of the Coptic Orthodox Church in Egypt. The emphasis was on meditation.

Good and evil thoughts
In all the meditation schools it is admitted that the thoughts emerging from deep, intuitive levels of the right brain may be good or bad. Dr. Nicol (ibid p. 97) says: “If one waits for thoughts, your own subconscious mind, or even evil powers, may talk to you.” He therefore openly admits that meditation potentially opens a channel of communication to demonic beings.

The New Age author, Dick Sutphen (Finding your answers within, p. 45-47) refers to good and evil spirits that can influence a person during meditation. The humanistic psychologist and mystic, Marilee Zdenek (The right-brain experience, p. 20) says that, in their intuitive consciousness, people may be guided by goddesses of fortune or they may be afflicted by dragons. She warns against the latter but strongly recommends the former. However, both categories of spiritual beings are unacceptable to Christians. A goddesses of fortune, or a spirit guide, is nothing else than a demon who camouflages himself as a messenger from God (2 Cor. 11:14).

Mysticism and religious unity
It is becoming increasingly obvious that mysticism is one of the most important areas in which the different religions of the world are meeting one another to foster ties of greater unity. Meditation is a major gateway which offers access to the mystical world. It first affords a transition from the rational left brain to the intuitive right brain, and then allows a person to descend through various levels of consciousness until a cosmic consciousness is experienced. On this level the discovery is made that all faiths worship the same God, who is the Universal Source of Wisdom.

Dr. Celia Kourie, a Roman Catholic theologist of the University of South Africa, also strongly propagates the idea of mysticism. She says: "Mysticism is a very deep phenomenon which cuts across all religions. It was neglected as a result of the dryness that crept into Reformed churches." She believes that all religions offer mystical experiences of unity with God, and that the Spirit of the one God works through all faiths.

Centre for Christian Spirituality
In 1987, the Anglican Church in South Africa established the Centre for Christian Spirituality in Cape Town with the purpose of discovering God in a new way, and also to deepen the relationship with Him through meditation and contemplation. Various courses and retreats are offered by the Centre, among others, on “the inward journey.” That is a journey of mystical unification with God. The founder of the Centre was an Anglican priest, Francis Cull, who was the spiritual mentor of Archbishop Tutu.

According to an article, Silence, the mother tongue of God in Die Burger of 12.03.2005, Dr. Carel Anthonissen, Dutch Reformed pastor of the Student Congregation in Stellenbosch, was recently appointed as the first Afrikaans-speaking, Dutch Reformed director of the Centre. He says: “Retreats (periods of seclusion for silence and meditation) are not well known in the Dutch Reformed Church, but in the Catholic and Anglican Churches this practice is regarded as an integral part of the Christian life… In the Centre, we are serious about the mystical tradition in Christianity.”

However, Dr. Anthonissen admits that mystical experiences are not strictly associated with faith or other revelations of God. He says: “The contemplative tradition also works with the idea that God has a dark and mysterious side – that faith cannot explain everything. There are sides of God to which you are speechless, from your darkness to God’s darkness.” On communication with God he says: “Silence is actually the mother tongue of God. It is a space in which God can come close to you, and you can more intensely experience Him.”

A course in Benedictine Meditation (a Catholic practice) is advertised in a newsletter of the Centre. The activities for the following year include, among others, mornings of contemplation, quiet days, inward journeys, and meditative walks. Members of different denominations, also from the townships, attend the meetings of the Centre. It will be the task of Dr. Anthonissen to introduce the activities of the Centre to Afrikaans congregations. His first course was at the DRC congregation Sonstraal in Durbanville.

World-wide compromise with the East
The activities of the Centre for Christian Spirituality in Cape Town are only the tip of the iceberg as they form part of a world-wide process of religious compromise with the East that currently occurs within ‘Christian’ churches. In his foreword to Ray Yungen’s book, A time for departing, Ron Comer says: “By using Eastern mystical techniques such as the repetition of words (mantras) and the emptying of the mind, professing Christians are testifying to powerful experiences in the spiritual realms. In Christian circles these techniques are being called: the silence, breath prayer, centring prayer, or contemplative prayer. Through these mystical prayer practices the church today has opened its door to a subtle abandonment of the gospel... Like two rivers merging together, Eastern and Western religious thought are joining together, thus gaining momentum towards a one world religion in which all paths lead to God.”

In his book, Ray Yungen further explains this concept: “For many years during my research I would come across the term contemplative prayer. Immediately I disregarded it as having any New Age connotation because I thought it meant to ponder while praying – which is the normal association with the term. But in the New Age field, things may not always be what they seem to untrained ears. What contemplative prayer actually entails is described very clearly by William Johnston in his book: Letters to contemplatives: ‘When one enters the deeper layers of contemplative prayer one sooner or later experiences the void, the emptiness, the nothingness, the profound mystical silence, an absence of thought.’ To my dismay I discovered that this mystical silence is accomplished by the same methods used by the New Agers to achieve their silence – the mantra and the breath! Contemplative prayer is the repetition of what is referred to as a prayer word or sacred word until one reaches a state where the soul, rather than the mind, contemplates God... Contemplative prayer may sound exotic and appealing, but it is Biblically groundless... Those who use this method put themselves in a trance without God’s sanction. This approach is extremely dangerous. Nowhere in the Bible is such a mystical practice prescribed... Nowhere in the Bible is the silence referred to as the power of God, but faith in the message of the cross most certainly is! (1 Cor. 1:18).”

The Roman Catholic Church officially endorses contemplative prayer. Ray Yungen says: “The new catechism [of the Catholic Church] firmly states: “Contemplative prayer is hearing the word of God... contemplative prayer is silence.” Church members therefore do not have to study the Bible to learn the will of God as they can rely on mystical thoughts that occur during meditative trances. In this way the god of this age (Satan) blinds the minds of people by silencing them, “lest the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine on them” (2 Cor. 4:4). A person whose mind has been silenced and thus blinded by the devil, does not have enlightened eyes of understanding (Eph. 1:18) and consequently does not use his common sense to learn God’s will by reading or listening to His Word. He eliminates his mind and the Bible from his learning process and resorts to meditation to contact a dark and unknown god who will teach him through psychic brainwaves.

Those who meditate often have intense mystical experiences and even see lights approaching them. Ray Yungen says the following about the Catholic priest, Philip St. Romain: “Having rejected mental prayers as unproductive, he embraced the prayer form that switches off the mind, creating what he described as mental passivity. What he encountered next underscores my concern with sobering clarity: ‘Then came the lights! The gold swirls that I had noted on occasion began to intensify, forming themselves into patterns that both intrigued and captivated me. There were always four or five of these; as soon as one would fade, another would appear, even brighter and more intense. They came through complete passivity and only after I had been in silence for a while’. After this, St. Romain began to sense wise sayings coming into his mind. He also had physical developments occur during his periods in the silence. He would feel prickly sensations on the top of his head... He revealed: ‘I cannot make any decisions for myself without the approbation of the inner adviser, whose voice speaks so clearly in times of need. There is a distinct sense of an inner eye of some kind seeing with my own eyes.’ Is this inner adviser St. Romain has connected with really God? ... This practice has already spread extensively throughout the Roman Catholic and Protestant mainline churches.”

Evidence has also been found that people who have mystical religious experiences eventually develop a pantheistic concept of God. That is not the belief in a personal God in heaven, but in an impersonal god who is everywhere and in all things. According to this view there is an element of divinity in every person, and this “god from within” must be discovered and developed through meditation. Yungen says: “In a recent opinion poll it was revealed that 84% of those questioned in the USA believed God to be everywhere and in everything rather than someone somewhere. This means pantheism is now the more popular view of God. If true, then a high percentage of evangelical Christians in America already lean towards a pantheistic view of God and without realising it devalues the very source of their salvation.”

Christian assessment
The important question that must be answered is whether meditation, which is also described as contemplation (quiet, mystical thoughts about God), can, from a biblical perspective, be regarded as a legitimate form of prayer. Is there any relationship between biblical prayers and Eastern-type meditation, and what meaning does the Bible assign to the word meditation?

Biblical prayers are spiritual thoughts, desires and petitions that are clearly expressed in words. The supplicant’s rational mind must not be in a passive state, as true prayer requires a sober and active level of consciousness in which carefully considered words are spoken to God. It does not take the form of a vain repetition of words (mantras) or mystical thoughts that are foreign to the Bible. The Lord Jesus says: “But when you pray, do not use vain repetitions as the heathen do” (Matt. 6:7).

Prayer is an act of faith (Jas. 1:6; Heb. 11:6). It is not, as Dr. Anthonissen says, a matter of faith not being able to explain everything, and that we consequently have to rely on mystical revelations of God. Faith comes by hearing the Word of God (Rom. 10:17). When we hear or read the Word of God, the Holy Spirit enables us to appropriate the promises in the Bible in faith. A sense-perception of the Word requires that we are in sound and sober senses. We can then spiritually react on that information by approaching God in prayer and accepting His promises in faith.

Meditating on the Word. The Bible does not equate prayer with mystical meditation, but explains meditation quite differently as the sober and conscious contemplation of God’s Word (Ps. 1:2). Quiet times of meditation are therefore not prayers without words but the contemplation of God’s Word. It is an interaction between the mind and faith of a believer in which Scriptures are thoughtfully examined, probed and considered. It is definitely not an activity in which I have to switch off my mind and think about nothing. Before I can meditate on the Word I must first be informed on it by reading it, while realising that only the Holy Spirit can help me to understand what I have read: “Open my eyes, that I may see wondrous things from Your law” (Ps. 119:18). The discovering of these truths must not lead to mystical meditation sessions but to praise and thanksgiving to God (Ps. 119:62). I should memorise these promises and believe in them (Ps. 119:93). They must be such a source of spiritual blessing that I will meditate on them all day and even at night (Ps. 119:97, 148; Ps. 1:2). In this way I will experience the presence of the Lord and be instructed by Him through the Holy Spirit (Ps. 119:135; John 16:13-14). In this spiritual experience, Bible study, meditating on the Word, prayer and faith in the Lord Jesus who fulfils these promises (1 Cor. 1:20) all play a vital role. Silence is not God’s mother tongue, as He uses words to communicate with us: “The words that I speak to you are spirit, and they are life” (John 6:63). God is exalted far above human beings, but through His Word and His Spirit He speaks to our hearts. Eastern meditation, which also disguises itself as ‘Christian meditation,’ is an inward journey in which people empty themselves of all thoughts while searching for God without using any words, thereby also negating God’s own Word. That is a heathen practice, which should be utterly rejected.

The glory of God. When we approach the Father in prayer through Jesus Christ He is revealed to us in all His glory. In the Lord Jesus dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily (Col. 2:9). Although God is unsearchable there is no dark and mysterious side to Him as experienced by some people during meditation. They even receive evil thoughts when they empty themselves and think about nothing, which is clear proof of the fact that Eastern meditation opens a doorway through which demons can sneak in. They disguise themselves as angels of light, but the person who meditates has no discernment when he is in an altered state of consciousness. His rational mind has been switched off, resulting in his total inability to think analytically and to test any thoughts in the light of his knowledge of Scripture, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. He has exposed himself to impressions and ideas that may have disastrous consequences in his spiritual life, as meditation usually leads to a blind love for all people of all religious convictions. Multireligious ecumenical ties are encouraged by this disposition, which practically amounts to the denial of Jesus Christ as the only Saviour of humanity. Human beings then glory in themselves.

Meditation is an antichristian form of self-deliverance. During meditation, a person descends to deeper levels of his consciousness where he discovers the psychic powers and spiritual gifts to heal himself and solve his problems. He meets “the god within” who is wrongly regarded as the God of the Bible. It is this “god” who is dark and mysterious, and may leave evil impressions in the subconscious mind of the person. This “god” is the devil who works through the fallen nature of human beings and shows himself to be God. Even if this “god” within you pretends to be Jesus, it is “another Jesus” (2 Cor. 11:4) who manifests himself in a mystical way. He may reveal himself as the cosmic Jesus of all faiths and offer his blessings to all who are ecumenically minded.

Meditation promotes unity among all people and all faiths. A unified, cosmic perception of humanity is unbiblical. The Lord has determined boundaries between the nations (Acts 17:26) and also expects of us to live holy lives in which we set ourselves apart from all other religions (2 Cor. 6:14-18). When we remove the God-given boundaries among nations to promote a new world order, and also engage in ecumenical ties with all churches and religions, we are pursuing a humanistic form of unity. That can only lead to chaos and the continued subversion of evangelical Christianity. Conformity to the present evil world should be resisted (Gal. 1:4). The world is hostile towards evangelical Christians (John 15:9) because the world and its institutions are lying in the sway of the devil (1 John 5:19). Small wonder that the unsaved world and all its religions also have forms of worship and prayer that are foreign to true Christianity.

Let us reject all mystical practices and manifestations. Let us worship God through the Holy Spirit in the name of Jesus Christ while we observe a holy walk before Him (1 John 3:22), entertain sober thoughts as we gird up the loins of our mind (1 Pet. 1:13), accept accountability to God for everything that we do and think (Rom. 14:12; Matt. 12:36), and pray prayers that are in accordance with His holy will (1 John 5:14).

Testimony of a former New Ager


Brian Flynn, the director of One Truth Ministries in Minneapolis, says: “Eleven years ago I walked away from the life of a New Age medium and gave my heart to Jesus Christ. As a medium, I performed psychic readings and, through meditative practices, contacted spirit guides. At the time, I did not realize these guides were demonic. Now as a Christian, I no longer have to chant, go into altered states of consciousness or perform rituals to find the peace and truth I found through the Lord and his Word.

“Three years ago, I read a book called A Time of Departing, which claimed that many Christian leaders were teaching a mantra-meditation technique. You can imagine my shock when I discovered the New Age had infiltrated Christianity through such a technique, a practice called contemplative prayer. The technique involves repeating a word or phrase over and over until reaching what is called the silence. Sometimes, instead of a word or phrase, the breath is focused upon, thus the name breath prayers. The goal? Reaching an altered state of consciousness in order to communicate with God.

“Contemplating God's Word is a good thing. But the contemplative prayer I speak of is not. First practised by monks centuries ago, it died out and did not re-enter again until the 1960s when Catholic monks, Thomas Keating and Thomas Merton, decided to introduce the practice to mainstream Christianity. Richard Foster, a supporter of contemplative prayer, writes a curious warning about this practice in his book, Prayer: Finding the heart's true home: ‘I also want to give a word of precaution. In the silent contemplation of God we are entering deeply into the spiritual realm, and there is such a thing as a supernatural guidance… While the Bible does not give us a lot of information on that, there are various orders of spiritual beings, and some of them are definitely not in cooperation with God and his way! … But for now I want to encourage you to learn and practice prayers of protection.’

“Then why do it, Mr. Foster? Why would God put me in a position to fend for myself in this unknown spiritual realm surrounded by spiritual beings that are not in cooperation with God and his way? He would not.

“The Achilles' heel for Mr. Foster is that there is no scriptural support for contemplative prayer other than this warning, ‘And when you pray, do not use vain repetitions, as the heathen do. For they think that they will be heard for their many words. Therefore, do not be like them. For your Father knows the things you have need of before you ask Him’ (Matt. 6:7-8).

“What would martyrs of the faith who departed from Islam, Hinduism or Buddhism say to us if they could speak of our intermingling Christianity with Eastern mystical practices? As a former New Age medium, I know the difference between Eastern meditative practices and biblical Christian prayer. Sadly, too many in the Christian community do not” (end of quotation).

Why would believers want to revert to the mystical practices of the Dark Ages when they can worship God in an alert, sober, biblical way while honouring and observing His Word in their hearts that they might not sin against Him? (Ps. 119:11).

New Age Movement

The New Age Movement
Johan Malan, University of the North, South Africa

Abstract: The New Age Movement strives to promote a mystical brotherhood among all people, thereby preparing the way for social, political and economic unity on earth.

Scripture quotations are from the King James Version of the Holy Bible except where otherwise indicated. Only very archaic terms have been substituted, between brackets, with correlating terms from the New King James Version (NKJV). All pronouns referring to the Godhead are capitalised. Edited by Bernard and Kathleen Reeves of London.

A new international order
Early in the 1980’s the New Age Movement emerged from its secluded circles and began to vigorously propagate its ideology around the world. It is closely associated with the concept of a new world order, and forms part of it. The movement and its doctrine is by now well known, and the media often refers to it. Newspaper and magazine headings such as the following no longer sound strange to the person in the street:

· Welcome to the Global Village

· The World Teacher is now here

· The Age of Aquarius has dawned

· Americans get religion in the New Age

· Anything is permissible if everything is God

· Tutu decries break up of New Age prayer meetings

· Soul of a New Age

The movement endeavours to raise the consciousness level of humanity, to unlock mystical powers in people, to unite the world religiously, politically, economically, and socially, and to pave the way for the appearance of a single world leader. He will be the common messiah of all faiths. Not only in the field of religion, but in all other areas, he will establish the concept of planetary citizenship. In the process, all boundaries and divisions will be removed for the sake of greater unity.

Origin of the movement
According to Revelation 17, the origin of the false world religion of the end-time period can be traced back to Babylon. The ancient Babylonian Empire that was founded by Nimrod, was governed in close association with the heathen religion of that time. The marriage between religion and politics was so intimate that this empire was controlled by a priest-king who made use of occult powers and astrology to take decisions and to rule. The king was the personification of the sun-god, who was regarded as the giver of light and life. This superstition gave rise to the cult of the sun-pillars, from which the later obelisks and peace-poles of modern times evolved. Revelation 17 and 18 describe how a neo-Babylonian government, religion and economy will be established before the Second Coming of Christ. The roots of the New Age Movement, therefore, go very far back in time – it is nothing new!

The end-time emergence of the New Age Movement is linked to the Russian-born Madame Helena Blavatsky who founded the Theosophical Society in New York in 1875. She received her revelations and commands directly from a spiritual master with whom she had telepathic contact. She offered herself as a medium to higher (demonic) powers that worked through her.

As a result of these revelations, she published the book Isis Unveiled in 1877, and the six volume The Secret Doctrine in 1888. In these volumes she expounded the secret doctrine that, according to her master, forms the foundation of all religious, philosophical and knowledge systems. In the introduction to Volume 1 of The Secret Doctrine she says: “The teaching in these volumes belong neither to the Hindu, the Zoroastrian, the Chaldean, nor the Egyptian religion, nor to Buddhism, Islam, Judaism, nor Christianity exclusively. The Secret Doctrine is the essence of all these. Sprung from it in their origins, the various religious schemes are now made to merge back into their original element, out of which every mystery and dogma has grown, developed, and become materialised.”

The New Age objective is, quite clearly, to unite all religions, including an adulterated version of Christianity, in an alliance of world religions. In association with demonic doctrines such as evolution, reincarnation, metaphysics, parapsychology, astrology, pantheism and socialism, all faiths and philosophies must revert to their common luciferic origin. In this way, unity can be achieved in the world and all people’s lives be ordered according to the same principles.

It was not opportune in 1875 to promote these ideas in public. Consequently, Blavatsky’s master instructed her that the theosophical ideal of a united world under the final control of a spiritual hierarchy, should be kept secret for a hundred years. During this time it was only to be revealed to initiated members of the Theosophical Society.

The last quarter of the 20th century was earmarked as the revelation phase of the movement. By then, it was planned, the general climate would be conducive to New Age teachings due to the supporting influence of humanism, liberalism, socialism, and the consequent eroding of nationalism and evangelical, biblical Christianity.

Shortly after 1975, the New Age Movement began to go public with their teachings in an effort to establish a broad support base. In 1977, the Tara organisation was founded in London under the leadership of Benjamin Creme. He announced that the common messiah of all faiths has come and was ready to reveal himself as world teacher. As the Maitreya Buddha, he originated from a Buddhist tradition, but at the same time he is claimed to be the personification of the messianic expectation of the Hindus, Muslims, Jews, and Christians. He is the cosmic christ of all faiths. Creme published a book about the world messiah, titled The Reappearance of the Christ and the Masters of Wisdom.

During the period after 1975, various Eastern cults with their esoteric teachings came to the West and seriously challenged traditional Western thought. Among them are Hinduist Transcendental Meditation (TM), Zen Buddhism, the Bahai faith and gurus from various other sects. They all pose a threat to Christianity by popularising mysticism and the New Age dogma of monism (everything is one). All of them promote the false expectation of a Utopia that will follow on the world-wide achievement of their ideal of cosmic unity based on a universal mystical brotherhood.

New Age organisations
The network of organisations and groups that promote the New Age ideology is expanding by the day. The movement is at present still without a central authority because its expected world leader has not yet made his appearance. However, there are many organisations that are paving the way for the new dispensation. They function on various levels and can be classified as follows:

Core organisations
The inner circle of the movement is luciferic. Its final objective is to worship Lucifer and to subject the entire world to his direct authority. Organisations on this level include the top three grades of Freemasonry, the Illuminati, and other secret societies. Furthermore, there are Planetary Citizens and Lucis Trust (formerly called Lucifer Publishing Co.), which give open recognition to Lucifer. One of the leading organisations at this stage is Planetary Initiative for the World we Choose, under the leadership of David Spangler. He is also the head of Planetary Citizens.

Middle order organisations
A world-wide network of organisations has already been established, of which many are deeply mystical. Most of them hide their occult nature by using terms such as the universal god of all faiths, masters of wisdom, spirit guides, the coming world teacher, the higher self, a cosmic consciousness, and psychic powers. Their primary aim is to promote practices and a way of thinking that are favourable for the transition to a new world order.

The most well-known of these organisations are the Freemasons (including the lower grades), Tara, New Group of World Servers, World Future Society, the Theosophical Society, the Association for Humanistic Psychology, the World Council of Wise Persons, the Club of Rome, the Humanistic Movement, Global 2000, various Eastern meditation cults, the Astrological Society, as well as a number of peace movements and ecological groups that use New Age symbols such as reincarnation signs and the broken cross. Other symbols that are commonly used include the rainbow, the pyramid, the third or all-seeing eye, the number 666, the yin and yang, the pentagram, pegasus, and images of gods, religious leaders or people who are in a lotus position portraying yoga or meditation (see New Age symbols).

Front organisations
The New Age Movement also enjoys the spontaneous collaboration of a large number of front organisations. They advance its ideologies of globalism, religious unity, and the use of cosmic powers to attain a higher level of consciousness. Some of them may not even be aware of the agenda of the New Age Movement, but they are all under the power of the same spirit of delusion, and therefore natural allies in advancing the cause of the new world order. There are clear signs that many of them are moving closer together, and that they will join forces to achieve their common goal.

Among these front organisations are the Roman Catholic Church, ecumenical bodies such as the World Council of Churches, the Parliament of the World’s Religions, the United Religions Initiative, the United Nations with its agencies, the World Bank, the International Monetary Fund, large bankers such as the Bilderberger and Rockefeller groups, the US Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), the British Royal Institute of International Affairs, as well as the G8 countries, political movements, educational institutions, and influential media groups that can strongly influence public opinion.

The modern way of thinking in the world is largely supportive of the New Age Movement, the new world order, the humanistic movement, the interfaith movement, the realisation of the human potential by exploiting psychic powers, and the granting of unrestricted human freedom of speech, expression, sexual orientation, and religious conviction to people everywhere. The idea of new age globalisation is also promoted by many international summit conferences.

The age of Aquarius
The coming dispensation for which the New Age Movement prepares the world, is called the age of Aquarius. This is an astrological concept derived from the movement of the sun through the twelve signs of the zodiac, as seen from the earth. Apart from the annual movement through the twelve constellations, there is also a larger orbit in which the sun slowly passes through the constellations in an inverted order. On this basis, ages or dispensations of 2000 years each are identified.

In their book, Entering Aquarius, Michal Eastcott and Nancy Magor allege that every constellation through which the sun moves, exposes the earth to a particular kind of cosmic influence. The period between 4000 and 2000 before Christ was the dispensation of the Bull (Taurus). The bull was a holy symbol in the mythology of that time. The 2000 years before Christ was the dispensation of the Ram (Aries). During this time, the sacrificial lamb (a ram) was a strong symbol in Israel, and also the scapegoat. Israel was severely reprimanded for worshipping a golden calf, which was an obsolete symbol of the previous dispensation.

With the coming of Christ, the dispensation of the Fishes (Pisces) has dawned. The fish is often used as a symbol of Christianity, also in some of the parables. The disciples themselves were fishermen who became fishers of men.

During the time of the Fishes the emphasis was, according to astrologers, on authority, idealism, and the fanatical dedication to a cause. These characteristics gave rise to a great deal of militancy in people’s religious and national life, leading to wars and religious persecution.

However, the spirit of fanatical dedication to causes also had positive results in the form of many discoveries and scientific advancement. In this dispensation, humanity developed from the level of barbarism to the civilisation of the nuclear age. Two major religions were founded in this time, viz. Christianity and Islam.

Now, after 2000 years, we are at the end of the dispensation of the Fishes; consequently, it is asserted, humanity must be prepared to enter the dispensation of the Water-bearer (Aquarius). In this regard, justification for astrology is also sought in the Bible. Before the last Passover, Jesus said to His disciples: “Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in” (Lk. 22:10). It is alleged that the Water-bearer has all along been walking before us, leading the way, and that the door to the next dispensation will now swing open.

The time has come, they say, for us to evolve to a higher level of consciousness and become the universal man (homo universalis). It entails the development of a changed cosmic consciousness which will enable us to realise the inherent unity of all things in the universe. Once this enlightenment has occurred, it will no longer be necessary to take a stand for one’s national or religious interests, or to fight to protect them. Everything is one. This principle necessitates the harmonising and uniting of all things, to be like a calmly flowing river. The dark, stormy night of Pisces is over and the light of a new dispensation of unity and reconciliation is now dawning. The big challenge of our time, they assert, is to convince those people who still cling to the old order.

The New Age concept of learning how to draw on the great treasure house of cosmic wisdom, strongly appeals to many people. It is claimed that in all civilisations the star-gazers, or astrologers, were the wise men, prophets and seers whose advice was sought on almost all matters.

What does the Bible say about this cosmic source of wisdom and of its associated magical power? “Stand now with thine enchantments, and with the multitude of thy sorceries, wherein thou hast laboured from thy youth; if so be thou shalt be able to profit, if so be thou mayest prevail. Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels. Let now the astrologers, the stargazers, the monthly prognosticators, stand up, and save thee from these things that shall come upon thee. Behold, they shall be as stubble; the fire shall burn them; they shall not deliver themselves from the power of the flame: [it is no] coal to warm at, nor fire to sit before it” (Is. 47:12-14).

Though they do not hesitate to quote from the Bible to give credibility to their deceptive teachings about a false unity, cosmic powers and wisdom, these people are practising sorcery and idolatry, thereby only bringing greater condemnation upon themselves.

Philosophical principles
The three fundamental principles upon which the New Age philosophy is based, are the following:

1. Everything is one (monism)
All things that exist are parts of a larger whole. The same cosmic life force permeates the material and spirit worlds, but this unity has become fragmented and must now be restored. On the vertical level, the ill-defined boundary between the natural and supernatural worlds must be transcended in order to re-integrate the material and cosmic spheres. On the horizontal level, people must refrain from establishing rigid boundaries among races, cultures, religions, and political ideologies, as it leads to divisions and the pursuit of conflicting group interests. These divisions disturb the inherent cosmic unity.

Monism must be promoted in all areas of life through a process of synthesis, convergence, and the building of bridges of reconciliation. There is no antithesis in the universe and therefore nothing that is inherently evil that should remain outside this all-encompassing unity. According to this philosophy there is no devil, no Antichrist, no evil spirits, and no hell. The only evils are the wrong attitudes of unattuned people, resulting in divisions, intolerance, and condemnation of others because of cultural, political or religious differences. Such people either need to be reoriented and reprogrammed or eliminated.

2. Everything is god (pantheism)
God is in everything – in all people and in all nature. He may be described as the cosmic intelligence, but he is mostly referred to as an impersonal cosmic power (cosmic life force or vital force). Because the cosmic life force permeates the entire natural world, there is also a mystical element in mother earth (the Gaia concept). Within nature, among animals and human beings, there is a slow evolutionary progress to higher forms of life. Death is only an illusion, as one life cycle is followed by another. By way of reincarnation, deceased people return to earth and continue their development to higher forms of consciousness, or divinity.

3. We are god (self-deification)
Because humans are leading in the evolutionary process, they have attained the highest level of consciousness development. They are conscious of the mystical, cosmic world, and can make further progress to higher levels of wisdom and divinity. Through techniques such as meditation, they can become one with the cosmic world around them, and in this way ultimately become masters of wisdom. Such people are gods in their own right because they have acquired the christ or Buddha consciousness. That is, the wisdom and power of the cosmic christ of all faiths.

There is also a corporate sense in which humanity is regarded as god. All human beings together constitute the global brain. If the thoughts and cosmic energy of a large group of people are concentrated on the same subject or area, power can be released that can produce big changes. For this reason, mass-meditation sessions are organised to concentrate on problem areas, and to generate positive thoughts of unity and harmony. In this way, according to the New Age Movement, humans can determine their own destiny, hate and divisions can be countered, and the ominous possibility of a third world war can be averted. The god of this world must, therefore, not be divided and ineffective, but united to conquer the evil of disunity.

Cosmic consciousness
The most important objective of the New Age Movement is to establish contact and eventual unity between people and the cosmic powers of the universe. Implicit in this process is an altered state of consciousness, the psychic ability to practise extrasensory perception, and a completely changed world-view. The following steps are followed in the awakening and development of a person’s consciousness:

A new self-image
All people must first discover their inherent divinity. This discovery will lead to the mental and spiritual realisation that everything is one because god is in everything. These perceptions are derived from the deeper, creative levels of their right brain, where their cosmic consciousness and dormant psychic powers are allegedly vested.

A decision for deeper involvement
At this stage in the awakening of people’s consciousness they are faced with the need for intensive instruction in the practice of extrasensory perception and the use of cosmic powers for a number of different purposes. A choice for deeper involvement must now be made. They can then become cult members and learn Transcendental Meditation, astrology, fortune-telling, astral travel, self-healing, etc.

Meditation
A psycho-technique must now be learned to effect attunement with the cosmic sphere. The most important one is meditation. Initiates must disengage mentally from the present reality by emptying their minds. To effect the change-over to an altered state of consciousness, a mantra must be used, which is an invocation. In Transcendental Meditation, the mantras are the names of Hindu gods. The word or phrase is repeated until illumination occurs and a new state of consciousness sets in. Initiates now see a different, integrated, cosmic reality. Their intuition is activated and they may even become aware of spirit guides.

Psychic gifts
Entrance to the world of cosmic powers offers a variety of psychic gifts to the person who meditates effectively. It includes paranormal abilities such as clairvoyance, extrasensory perception, psychokinesis, prophesying, intuitive contact with spirit guides, and self-healing. One can also get a super-memory to help one to learn better. This New Age technique is known as suggestopedia. Children are taught to do relaxation exercises while they are listening to rhythmic baroque music until they lapse into a meditative trance and switch over to their right brain. Information can then be read into their super-memories by the teacher, and they will allegedly remember everything.

Channelling
There are thousands of highly skilled New Age members who offer their services as channellers, or psychic consultants, to the public. Most of them have a spirit guide with whom they communicate telepathically. The spirit provides answers to the questions and solutions to various kinds of problems that people may have. In this way the consultant channels the cosmic power or wisdom to the client. He is, therefore, a spiritualistic medium. Other methods of healing are also used, e.g. acupuncture, which is aimed at removing blockages in the cosmic energy flow in the body.

Utilisation of cosmic focal points
Mass actions are organised in which large groups of people congregate at fixed times and in particular places for co-ordinated meditation sessions. The aim with these meetings is to focus cosmic energy on a country or society that badly needs peace, unity and harmony. This practice is considered to be most effective if it is performed at one of the strong focal points for cosmic energy. Among these places are Stonehenge in England, Table Mountain in Cape Town, the Egyptian pyramids, the Olympus Mountain in Greece, the Ganges River in India, Mount Fuji in Japan, and Central Park in New York.

Masters of wisdom
Persons who penetrate the deepest mysteries of the cosmic world and achieve a high level of consciousness development, are regarded as masters of wisdom. After their death, such people become avatars (ascended masters) who are worshipped by their followers – among the best known are Krishna and Buddha. Their esoteric wisdom is proclaimed by special disciples known as gurus.

To people in the West who may still be sceptical about the philosophy and mystical techniques of the Eastern religions, the New Age Movement offers the same occult powers in another form. Under the cloak of humanistic psychology and suggestopedia, programmes are compiled for right brain development, paranormal abilities, psychic powers and a new self-image which is based on the same mystical foundation. Higher work efficiency, revolutionary new study methods, and psychic powers for self-healing, are offered as the advantages of an altered state of consciousness in which one discovers one’s higher self. To the Christian church, a misleading form of Christian meditation is offered which is based on the same principles as TM. Those who practise it, also discover the cosmic christ (the god within) and are consequently drawn into deception.

Prayer
The following standard prayer has been distributed world-wide among New Agers to be prayed at fixed times daily:

“From the point of Light within the Mind of God,

Let Light stream forth into the minds of men.

Let Light descend on Earth.

“From the point of Love within the Heart of God,

Let love stream forth into the hearts of men.

May Christ return to Earth.

“From the centre where the Will of God is known,

Let purpose guide the little wills of men –

The purpose which the Masters know and serve.

“From the centre which we call the race of men,

Let the Plan of Love and Light work out.

And may it seal the door where evil dwells.

Let Light and Love and Power restore the Plan on Earth.”

The motivation behind this prayer is explained as follows in the booklet: The Mantram of the New Age – the Great Invocation and how to use it (published by Sundial House): “In 1945 this prayer or Mantram was introduced to the West. It had long been used by the Wisdom Teachers… Down the ages humanity has, in times of crisis, ever invoked a power beyond its own. Each era has, in response to its particular conflicts and stresses, brought forth its own form of appeal, and today, as we face the challenge and problems of transition into a new era, this great Prayer, or Mantram, comes at a time to meet the new needs and empower our entry into the New Age.”

The superficial Christian observer may find this prayer harmless. However, the Eastern concept of God, and the fact that they exchange the name “Christ” freely with other names, renders it a very subtle and deceptive effort to involve Christians in their false world religion. Christians are seduced into believing that we all worship the same God.

A study of this widely-circulated prayer reveals the following New Age objectives and principles upon which it is based:

Pantheism
Because god is, according to pantheistic ideas, present in all people, this prayer is an effort to fix the collective attention of as many people as possible on thoughts, attitudes, and deeds of love. The New Age publisher, Sundial House (ibid) describes this prayer to their god as follows: “It expresses certain central truths which most people innately and normally accept – the truth of the existence of a basic Intelligence to Whom we vaguely give the name of God; the truth that, behind all our seeming, the motivating power of the universe is Love; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the Will of God, and finally, the self-evident truth that only through humanity itself can the divine Plan work out. No one can, in fact, use this invocation thoughtfully and with intention without profound changes coming about in his own life, in his attitudes, nature and life intention; for it is a basic law that ‘as a man thinketh in his heart, so is he’. The constant turning of the mind towards Light, Love and Divine Purpose cannot but have effect, and when the Great Invocation is rightly used on a wide scale and it becomes a world prayer it will invoke into mankind as a whole the Light and Love and Spiritual Power that will eventually seal the door where evil dwells.”

As a philosophy, pantheism is a natural ally of humanism. Because humans are also seen to be gods, they must change themselves through their own efforts, and ensure their development to higher levels of existence.

Psychic powers
Humans must activate their inherent psychic powers to achieve this objective: “Let Light descend on Earth, is at once a demand upon the Sources of Light and a stimulus to those making the appeal… The energy of the mind should be used particularly in this stanza, invoking illumination and enlightenment into the minds of men” (ibid).

The universal christ
About the inclusive identity of the cosmic christ, Sundial House (ibid) is very clear and explicit. It is not at all the Christ worshipped by Christians: “May Christ return to Earth is a joyous and triumphant framing of the expectation of men all over the world that the World Teacher, the Avatar who will bring the next unfoldment of Divinity, will make His appearance in our crucial times. The word Christ embodies much more than the leader of the Christian Church. He is the World Teacher of the present cycle and is also known throughout the East as the Lord Maitreya, as the Bodhisattva and as the Imam Mahdi.”

J Meditation and cosmic powers

Through meditation, people become channellers of cosmic energy and thus creative reformers of the world: “The combining of these energies of mind, heart and will is invocation. It is the highest type of prayer there is, and a new form of spiritual appeal which our mental growth has made possible, and which our understanding of the power of thought and the science of meditation will make increasingly effective. By invocation, prayer and meditation, spiritual energies are contacted and brought into activity. By clear mental perception and directed thought they can become objects of desire and be brought factually into the world of daily living” (ibid).

The power of positive thinking, meditation, and visualisation, affords humans the creative ability to change things. Certain Christian groups have already been penetrated by these Eastern New Age psycho-techniques.

The Plan of Love and Light

The New Age Movement’s Plan for a take-over is based on the implementation of their universal antichristian concepts of love, light, and a mystical brotherhood of all men: “The urgent need of the New Age is a cry for light upon our way, for more love and brotherhood” (ibid).

Love and brotherhood
A strong theme of the New Age message to the world is love and brotherhood. The universal propagation of this message is so successful that it has been accepted as the most important theme for preaching by most religions. This humanistic love is of such great importance for the future existence of humanity that it cannot be confined to one dogma alone, but must be preached by all faiths. All people must concentrate on this broad, encompassing love to enable them to completely accept and love the members of all other cultures and religions without reservation.

In the light of this broadly defined love, Christians must abandon their prejudices against other religions and join them in brotherly love. Where estrangement and separation has occurred due to ignorance or dogmatic fundamentalism, bridges of love, mutual acceptance and unity must now be built. Every effort must be made to realise this ideal.

The New Age author, Michal Eastcott, says in his book, The Spiritual Hierarchy of the World, the following about Jesus’ ministry of love: “Through His work in Palestine we know He anchored the fullness of the nature of love. But it is not so widely known that in this He was completing the work begun by the Buddha some five centuries before. The Enlightened One, as the Buddha is frequently called, made known the Lighted way… Through His life and teaching He anchored Wisdom as one part of the great dual Second Aspect of God: Love-Wisdom. Christ then brought about the manifestation of the other, Love.”

Philosophers of the New Age Movement have no objections to the love of Christ being proclaimed, as long as it is not defined in terms of His death on the cross. The blood and the cross must be completely detached from this message as it does not fit into the New Age ideology. Emphasis must rather be placed on subjects such as the kingdom of God that is in the hearts of men, and that they must discover it there and develop their hidden divinity to become gods. The thought of dying and crucifying yourself is completely contrary to their teaching. That is why the death of Jesus on the cross is foolishness to them.

In his book, The Path of the Masters, Santon Ki Shiksha says the following about the Christian gospel: “When the new religion was formulated and given out, it was but little more than an allegorical metamorphosis of Judaism. Jesus was now made the sacrificial offering, the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. It was his blood that was to take away the sins of the world… Thus the real mission of Jesus, which was to lead his disciples to realize the kingdom of heaven within themselves, was turned into a bloody tragedy… This was a gross insult to the sublime idealism of the Masters.”

Why do these masters of the new world order scare people away from the cross? They know that if people become true Christians, they will reject other religions. If they remain nominal Christians they can easily be seduced by deceiving spirits and doctrines of demons (1 Tim. 4:1). Such people may think that all religions worship the same God.

The love of God is fully revealed by the death of Jesus on the cross. Without the cross, no salvation is possible. Paul clearly says that in Jesus Christ “we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace” (Eph. 1:7).

Are you exposed to another gospel of humanistic love without the blood and the cross of Jesus? From such turn away and go instead to churches where only the true gospel is preached, which alone is able to save your soul.

Another Jesus
The Eastern religions, Roman Catholicism and apostate Protestantism are natural allies of the New Age Movement’s emerging world religion. It is the Bible-believing, evangelical Christians who are the movement’s primary target. In their propaganda campaign they do everything in their power to adulterate the Bible by offering another Jesus, another spirit and another gospel to Christians. We are earnestly warned against deceptions of this nature: “But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent [deceived] Eve through his [craftiness], so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him” (2 Cor. 11:3-4; see also v. 13-15).

In Galatians 1:6-8 Paul says that if anyone perverts the gospel of Christ, let him be accursed. This remark obviously applies to the New Age Movement. They promote a Jesus without the cross, an unbiblical cosmic christ who is associated with Buddhism and other false religions.

Of all the attempts that this movement has made to pervert the gospel message, the most dangerous is probably the spurious Aquarian Gospel of Jesus the Christ. It is an effort to identify Jesus Christ outside the context of the inspired, historical, biblical account. Various Eastern religious titles are assigned to the New Age Jesus, thus portraying him as the universal, cosmic christ.

The account of this Gospel is based on the so-called lost years of Jesus between the ages of 12 and 30, which are not recorded in the Bible. It is alleged that during this time he (the New Age Jesus) visited India, Nepal, Tibet, Egypt, and Greece before returning to Israel to commence his public ministry there. A review is given on how he made an intensive study of the Vedas – the holy books of the Hindus. While in the Himalayas in Nepal he devoted himself to a study of Buddhism. He was regarded as a reincarnation of Buddha and the title Issa (Son of God) was conferred on him. In an Egyptian temple in Heliopolis (the City of the Sun) he acquired the title of the Christ, by which time he was suitably prepared to start his ministry in Israel.

A Russian historian, Nikolai Notovitch, made the discovery of the journey of the Son of God through the East in 1897 in Tibet where he investigated the history of Issa. In association with this account, but completely independently of it, the Scottish mystic, Levi Dowling, published the perverted Aquarian Gospel of Jesus the Christ in 1908. In writing it he relied solely on a mystical source of revelation, called the Akasha records. Akasha is a Sanskrit word that may be freely translated as the Universal Brain, the Cosmic Computer, or the Book of Life. A human brain that is in deep meditation, and fully attuned to the universal brain, can allegedly extract any information from it – even about events that happened thousands of years ago. The author had to meditate forty years before he could unravel the mysteries of the Akasha records. In the Aquarian Gospel, where he explains the pantheistic concept of an impersonal god (a belief strongly entertained in the New Age Movement), the New Age Jesus is quoted as saying:

“The universal God is one, yet he is more than one; all things are God; all things are one… Men and birds and beasts and creeping things are deities, made flesh; and how dare men kill anything?… The God I speak about is everywhere; he cannot be compassed with walls, nor hedged about with bounds of any kind. All people worship God, the One, but all the people see him not alike. This universal God is wisdom, will, and love. All men see not the Triune God. One sees him as the God of might; another as the God of thought; another as the God of love. A man’s ideal is his God, and so, as man unfolds, his God unfolds… The nations of the earth see God from different points of view, and so he does not seem the same to every one. Man names the part of God he sees, and this to him is all of God; and every nation sees a part of God, and every nation has a name for God. You Brahmans call him Parabrahm… and Zeus is his name in Greece; Jehovah is his Hebrew name… When man sees God as one with himself… he needs no middle man, no priest to intercede… Just give your life in sacrificial service to the all of life” (Chapter 28:4-25).

A new social order
The dominant unity syndrome of the New Age Movement is the motivating power behind various actions by a whole network of organisations that all endeavour to create a new, integrated social order on earth. Boundaries must be obliterated to bring about the end of conflicting group interests. Races, cultures and the followers of different religions must merge into a global society, abandon their traditional values and accept universal norms for living. The new order of planetary citizens must lead to such a close association of its members that they will function as one big family in the global village. In her book, The Aquarian Conspiracy, the New Age psychologist, Marilyn Ferguson, says the following about this new orientation of mankind: “The discovery of our connection to all men, women and children joins us to another family. Indeed seeing ourselves as a planetary family struggling to solve its problems, rather than an assorted people and nations assessing blame or exporting solutions, could be the ultimate shift in perspective.”

To create such a social order, all national and other boundaries must be removed. According to Ferguson, that is already happening: “Today there are millions of residents of that great country, the whole earth. In their hearts and minds, war and boundaries and dogma have indeed already died. The whole Earth is a borderless country…”

A new economic system
The redistribution of wealth and the establishment of a new economic order in the world, is also a high priority of the New Age Movement. All natural resources, as well as financial and industrial resources, must be controlled by a world government, ensuring equal access to it by all people. In this way, universal economic equality must be effected.

The entire world must have only one financial system with centralised control. That will enable a world government to enforce its policies and financial control on all countries and individuals. Uniformity in the new world order can be ensured in this way.

It is conspicuous that global financial magnates, e.g. the Bilderberg group, have for centuries been controlling governments through secret societies, thereby influencing them in the direction of the new world order. Slowly but surely they are moving closer to their final objective.

A master-plan for a take-over
The New Age Movement has worked out a thirteen-point Plan to establish the new world order:

1. The principal aim of the Plan is to establish a one-world religion and a one-world political and social order. The key concept is that everything is one. This unity must be established in all spheres of life.

2. The New Age world religion must constitute a revival of the religion of ancient Babylon in which mystery cults, sorcery, occultism and immorality flourished.

3. The Plan will be fully implemented when the New Age messiah (the Antichrist) with his number 666, reveals himself as head of the coming world religion and world government of the new world order.

4. Spirit guides (demons) will prepare people for the coming of the cosmic messiah, by acclaiming him as the world teacher.

5. Peace, love and unity are to be used as buzz-words for the new world religion and the new world order.

6. New Age teachings must achieve scientific credibility and be vigorously propagated in every sphere of life in the public and private sectors around the globe.

7. Jesus must be portrayed as a prophet, a master of wisdom and one of the disciples of the cosmic christ. It should be denied that he is unique, divine and is to be worshipped as God over and above humanity.

8. Christianity and all other religions must be integrated into the inclusive world religion of the New Age.

9. Biblical Christian principles that stand in the way of this reform movement (e.g. the atonement for sins on the cross) must be discredited and abandoned.

10. Children must be spiritually influenced and indoctrinated with multi-faith ideas in schools in order to promote the New Age dogma of global religious unity.

11. Flattery will be employed to entice people into believing that humans are inherently divine. They should be told that we are all gods.

12. Science and the New Age world religion must become one. Evolution must be presented as fact and the cosmic unity of humanity and nature researched.

13. Christians who resist the Plan must be reoriented or dealt with in other ways. If necessary, they should be eliminated and the world purified of their influence.

Consciousness programmes
The movement has extensive consciousness programmes. They not only try to influence religious groups and governments with their ideology, but also the media, educational, and entertainment establishments.

The educational system must undergo the most radical transformation process. Changes must be introduced and implemented across the entire spectrum from the pre-school child level right up to the most advanced tertiary institutions, including theological seminaries. The identity consciousness of pupils and students must be neutralised. They must be prepared to take their place as planetary citizens in a multi-cultural, multi-religious, non-racial and non-sexist society. Narrow-mindedness must be replaced by the largest possible degree of open-mindedness on all matters, thereby eliminating any narrow ideological orientation. Theological faculties at universities must be declared open faculties where Eastern, African and other religions can be included in the curricula of disciplines such as comparative religion, science of religion, or religious studies. In this way the gap between different religions and ideologies can be narrowed.

In many institutions psycho-techniques are taught to children from a young age to obtain higher levels of consciousness, and to discover and use the latent powers of the mind. In certain educational programmes, strong emphasis is placed on cosmic powers.

Due to a renewed interest in astrology, cosmic influences on people’s lives are studied. Paranormal phenomena are also investigated. Several universities recognise holistic health practices, including the role of traditional healers in treating the sick. Their mystical psycho-techniques and alternative medicine are often recommended to patients.

The New Age’s view on cosmic consciousness ties up with many of the self-image development theories with which humanistic psychology is experimenting at present. Management seminars are also conducted for the business sector in which a new self-image, Silva Mind Control, telepathy, influencing people psychically, future projections, meditation, and yoga relaxation exercises are taught.

A theme that is strongly emphasised in the entertainment world, is the existence of beings of a higher order in the universe. They are often referred to as masters of wisdom or masters of the universe, and their leader is somebody like He-man or Superman who has unlimited powers.

These and occult fantasies such as Harry Potter and Pullman’s trilogy, His Dark Materials, feature in books, films, video and TV sagas, promoting new and dangerous ways of thinking in the young, making them discontented with their present limitations. They feel like captives in a real world which unfairly restricts them. To escape this harsh reality, modern youth look for heroes who flout civilised norms, despise God’s laws and offer liberation for spirit, soul and body. In flights of imagination they can escape to another world of fantasy. Techniques for mystical experiences inevitably lure them into the devil’s kingdom of darkness.

Rock stars are also regarded as heroes and youngsters mould themselves on them as idols – yet they portray and promote an immoral, escapist, irresponsible, decadent life-style of promiscuous sex, drug-taking, alcohol abuse, involvement in the occult and godlessness. Mystical experiences, drunkenness, free sex, witchcraft, and satanism are regarded as adventurous challenges in the search for freedom. Despite the destructive results of this false utopia, the victims of deceit carry on regardless of the consequences.

Many of the adults of our time are products of the godless cults of the past four decades. As a result of the ideological corruption in their education, the immorality of a permissive humanistic society, and the religious decadence of backslidden and dead churches, they now look for sensational and mystical ways to escape the dullness of life. These popular interests have given rise to film productions such as the following: Star wars, The Empire Strikes Back, Return of the Jedi, Poltergeist, The Exorcist, Raiders of the Lost Ark, Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom, ET, Close Encounters, and The Dark Crystal.

The world is now almost ready to be taken over by the big superman and practitioner of dark, occult powers, the lawless one and false prince of peace, the cosmic christ and universal messiah – the Antichrist. The Bible calls him “that man of sin… whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders” (2 Thes. 2:3,9). Are you and your children among the victims of Satan’s intellectual, moral, and spiritual corruption, or have you “Put on the whole armour of God that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil” (Eph. 6:11)? The kingdom of darkness is now making a final bid to delude all people into believing the New Age lie of cosmic unity.

Luciferic doctrines
The highest ranking deities in the New Age Movement are (1) the universal god of all faiths, (2) the cosmic christ, and (3) Lucifer. In his book Reflections on the Christ the head of Planetary Citizens, David Spangler, included a chapter titled: Lucifer, Christ and God. In it, an important role in the consciousness evolution of humans is assigned to Lucifer: “When man entered upon the pathway of self, he entered into a great creative adventure… There he can say, ‘I have fully and absolutely accepted the responsibility of who and what I am. In so doing I am free…’ The being that helps man to reach this point is Lucifer. That is his role. He is the angel of man’s evolution. He is the angel of man’s inner light. Lucifer is the spirit of light in the microcosmic world. God is the spirit of light in the macrocosm, and Christ is the bridge between the two that spells freedom in manifestation.”

David Spangler (ibid) promotes a luciferic initiation to effect the transition to a higher level of consciousness: “The true light of Lucifer cannot be seen through sorrow, through darkness, through rejection. The true light of this great being can only be recognised when one’s own eyes can see with the light of the Christ, the light of the inner sun. Lucifer works within each of us to bring us to wholeness, and as we move into a new age, which is the age of man’s wholeness, each of us is brought to the point of a Luciferic initiation, the doorway through which the individual must pass if he is to come fully into the presence of his light and wholeness.”

Through the spirit of the cosmic christ of the kingdom of darkness (the Antichrist), people are introduced to the false light and peace of Lucifer, who is the father of lies. Full luciferic revelations are at present still confined to the inner circles of the New Age Movement, as members must pass through various stages of spiritual illumination before the real identity of the movement’s leader is revealed to them.

A good example of progressive revelation is the system followed by the Freemasons. They are a New Age organisation, and the title of their monthly magazine is The New Age. Although they are subjected to strange rituals, members enjoy freedom of religion in the first 14 grades of the organisation. From this point upwards to the 29th grade, they worship the universal God of all religions, Yahbulon (it is a combination of Yahweh, the God of the Bible, Bel or Baal, the god of the Babylonians and Assyrians, and On, the Egyptian sun-god). From the 30th degree upwards the God of Masonry is called by his true name, Lucifer. Albert Pike, a 33rd degree leader of Masonry in the 19th century, sent the following directive to the 23 supreme councils in the world on 14th July 1889: “That which we say to the crowd is: ‘We worship a God, but it is the God one adores without superstition.’ To you, Sovereign Grand Instructors General, we say this, that you may repeat it to the Brethren of the 32nd, 31st, and 30th degrees: ‘The Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine. If Lucifer was not the true God, then why would Jesus, the God of the Christians, calumniate him?’”

A strong luciferic influence is also evident in the works of Alice Bailey. She supplemented Madame Blavatsky’s writings by continuing the preparatory work for the dawning of the New Age. In 1922, she founded the Lucifer Publishing Company in New York. In 1923, its name was changed to Lucis Publishing Company – Lucis is just another (less well known) name of Lucifer. Branches of this publishing house were established in Britain and South Africa. Alice Bailey’s New Age ideas were almost identical to those of her husband, Foster Bailey. He was a 32nd degree Mason. In his book, The Spirit of Masonry, he strongly emphasises the universalistic religious nature of Masonry: “The Master Masons are called by many names and are known at different times by various appellations. They can be referred to as Christ and His Church, the Masters of Wisdom, the Illuminati (the Enlightened Ones), the Rishis of the Oriental Philosophy, the Builders of the occult tradition, and those individualities of outstanding wisdom.”

From this occult, luciferic tradition come the leaders of the new world order. Bailey claims that since the Freemasons are so universalistic in their thinking and objectives, they will play a major role in the establishment of the coming New Age dispensation: “It should be remembered that Masonry is not specifically Christian. Membership should be open to all. It is interesting to remember also that Jews were admitted 150 years ago, Hindus in 1865, and Muslims in 1836. Let us, therefore take our stand on this broad and generous platform and refuse to limit the original ideal by the pettiness of our views and the smallness of our vision… There will be seen in the world an organisation based on a foundation so broad and tolerant, that it provides not only a universal platform for thinkers of all schools of thought, but a universal religion and a form of government which may serve as an example to the restless peoples of the world.”

Constance Cumbey, an American attorney who did extensive research on the New Age Movement, said the following about the New Age connection to Masonry: “The Masonic teachings are absolutely identical to the New Age teachings… I have a book by a prominent Mason called The Meaning of Freemasonry, which says: ‘Now that we are going into the Age of Aquarius, and so many groups are working for the restoration of the mysteries, we Masons are the proper people to bring these teachings to the world because, after all, this is the same thing we’ve been teaching all along.’”

Active programme
The network of organisations in the New Age Movement is still expanding. Everywhere in the world they follow active programmes to recruit members, and to establish the right climate for the coming of the world messiah. Meditation sessions are often organised in conflict areas. As a result of these actions they claim credit for all breakthroughs in negotiations for peace and reconciliation. The movement regards the dismantling of the iron curtain between Eastern and Western Europe as a very significant turning point in achieving greater unity in Europe and, in a wider context, the moves to merge the Western and developing worlds, as advancing the realisation of a world without boundaries.

New Age groups were jubilant when the new South Africa elected a government that is positively inclined towards the new world order. This transition coincided with the abandonment of the former, largely biblically-based constitution, the acceptance of the interfaith principle, the establishment of a unitary state for the various national groups, and the integration of people from different races and cultures.

From the New Age point of view, an important step towards resolving the crisis in South Africa was taken by arranging a world focus rally in Cape Town for the weekend of 11-13 November 1989. New Age meditaters came from far and wide (including various overseas countries) to meditate for peace and unity on Table Mountain. To them, it is an important planetary centre from where cosmic energy can be channelled to the surrounding communities.

Since 1987, co-ordinated meditation sessions are organised in many different countries on the 31st of December at 12 o’clock Greenwich time for the sake of peace, unity and reconciliation in the world. This day is referred to as world-wide healing day because its main purpose is to heal the international community of its divisions and lack of love. Among certain groups, the day is called a luciferic baptism for the world, in order that the christ consciousness may take possession of people.

The assault on the natural order and biblical Christian standards is extensive and well-planned. It is spearheaded by a host of seducing spirits from the kingdom of darkness. Any who are overcome by curiosity, or who open themselves to such spirits in ignorance, will succumb to the devil’s power of deception and believe his lies. Stay well clear of all New Age and occult spiritual deception!

Anyone who has already been drawn into New Age and occult practices or is tempted to dabble in them should stop and urgently consider where it will lead him. The personal stories of those who have been set free from its clutches demonstrate the very real dangers involved. A once famous USA New Age leader and author, Randall Baer, tells how, in a state of trance and enjoying ‘heavenly light’, he suddenly saw an evil face of absolute hatred and realised it was a demon. Horrified, he turned to the Bible and, recognising New Age for the false religion it is, received Christ as Saviour. Alan Morrison, another converted New Ager who became a Christian pastor, exposing the danger of occult influences in the church, said of the Christian hope of eternity in heaven with Christ, “That will be the true new age!” (see Dawn of the New Age, Penfold, 1998).

The Christian answer
The Bible has clear and specific guidance for us on this. Firstly, all should take to heart God’s commandment that: “There shall not be found among you any one… that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord…” (Deut. 18:10-12).

Anyone involved in New Age should follow this example: “And many that believed came, confessing and telling their deeds. Also many of those who had practised magic brought their books together and burned them in the sight of all. And they counted up the value of them, and it totalled fifty thousand pieces of silver.” (The action of new converts at Ephesus – Acts 19:18-19 NKJV).

Christians tempted to dabble in the occult should beware of: “…that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world” (Rev. 12:9) “…lest by any means as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ” (2 Cor. 11:3). “Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his [schemes]” (2 Cor. 2:11). “Be sober, be vigilant; because the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: whom resist steadfast in the faith” (1 Pet. 5:8-9). “Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you” (Jas. 4:7). “Put on the whole armour of God, that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places” (Eph. 6:11-12 NKJV).

Christian and New Age world-views contrasted
Biblical Christianity and the New Age Movement are based on diametrically opposite world-views. A comparison follows:

Christian world-view
New Age world-view

An antithetic way of analytical thinking in which discernment is needed to be able to categorise things and to think in opposites.
A synthetic way of thinking which ignores differences and integrates all things into a larger whole. This philosophy is called holism.

Continued divergence to a point of eternal separation between light and darkness. No unity can occur between the two poles.
Sustained convergence until all things in the cosmos become integrated and unified. Separation should not occur.

The cosmic domain of demons is prohibited to Christians. No experimentation with the occult is allowed.
The development of a cosmic consciousness by transcending the boundary to the supernatural, mystical world is recommended.

Monotheism. The triune God is a transcendent God whose abode is in heavenly places. He must be worshipped independently of His creation. God works within people through His Holy Spirit, but remains a distinct Being who should be reverently approached in prayer.
Pantheism. God is mystical and impersonal. There is an element of divinity in the entire creation, which means that everything is god. Since all people are regarded as inherently divine, they must deepen the level of their consciousness and discover the god within themselves.

Humans are a special creation of God, distinct from the natural world and were commanded by God to subdue it and rule over all the living creatures.
Humans are part of nature, emerging from a single line of descent by biological evolution. They must be at one with nature and maintain a mystical bond with it.

Humans have only one life-cycle. After death, those born again will be raised by Christ to eternal life in heaven. Others will face God’s final judgement.
Human beings have various life cycles in which they evolve to higher forms of life. By way of reincarnation they often return to a new life cycle on earth.

Humans are inherently sinful and, unless they repent and believe the Gospel, face eternal punishment with the devil in hell.
Humans are inherently good and only act badly because of adverse external influences. There is no devil or hell in the universe.

Through repentance and prayer, the remission of sins can be obtained from Jesus Christ, and the love and peace of God will flow into your heart by the work of the Holy Spirit. Christian meditation is a counterfeit form of worship derived from TM.
Through a process of quiet meditation and the opening of the receptive faculties of your right-brain you can develop a deeper state of consciousness. You will then become one with the christ within you and experience a mystical peace and tranquillity.

When Christians join together in corporate prayer, the Holy Spirit works in a powerful way to convict people of sin and to save their souls.
When large numbers of people meditate at the same time, cosmic energy will be released to promote peace and to heal humanity’s many divisions.

Jesus Christ is the Son of God who has all power in heaven and on earth. The cosmic christ is Satan’s counterfeit christ who endeavours to be worshipped in place of the true Christ. After the seven-year reign of the Antichrist, Jesus will come back in power and majesty to destroy the Antichrist and to reign over His kingdom on earth. All people would do well to worship only the true Christ, to prepare for His coming and to reject the antichristian New Age Movement.

The cosmic christ is the expected world teacher who will arise from the highly evolved ranks of homo universalis. The members of all the religions will recognise and worship him as their saviour and common messiah. He will introduce the next unfolding of human history to the Age of Aquarius, which is the widely propagated Utopia of cosmic unity on earth. The ultimate form of human freedom will then be achieved in which nothing will be regarded as wrong or sinful. All will be one.

Soul Ties (Scriptures)

Prov 6:32 but whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh understanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul.

The word "joined" is used in relation to marriage. In Ephesians 5:31 we are told that a man is to be "JOINED" unto his wife. The literal meaning in Greek is: to cleave, stick to, glue, or cement. Another use of "joined" is found in Matthew 19:6 where we are told concerning marriage: "Therefore what God has joined together, let not man separate." "Joined" can be translated as "yoked together."

There is a clear warning against fornication in scripture. “Flee also youthful lusts” (2 Timothy 2:22). The Bible says that one who “is joined to a harlot is one body” (1 Corinthians 6:15).



1 Corinthians 6:15-19 “15Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid. 16What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh. 17But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. 18Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body. 19What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?”

Paul talks about sexual immorality and why it is a bad thing. You will become "one flesh" (Body, Soul and Spirit) with him or her. You will be joined body, soul and spirit and as a consequence, you have now formed an intimate bond or "soul tie" with that person. Sex is an act of all three parts of your body. Through sexual relationships outside of marriage, demonic soul ties are forged. Those who engage in sex outside of marriage, become the one flesh which God purposed solely for a husband and wife.

In Ephesians 5:31 No longer are they identified as individuals, but “...the TWO shall become ONE…



What it does: It creates double mindedness! A “double-minded” person is a person with a divided soul (See James 1:8). When one’s soul is divided, “...let not that man suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord” (James 1:7). We can give and give and give into our marriage but it seems as though we get very little in return. HAVING A SCATTERED, DIVIDED SOUL, AFFECTS OUR RECEIVING, NOT OUR GIVING.



When our soul is divided, it affects our receiving, not our giving. A person may wonder why he/she can’t receive the love and affection from their spouse that they so desperately need.



A soul-tie is a connection of the heart (See Hebrews 4:12). There are good soul-ties and bad soul-ties. There are soul-ties that produce life in us, and there are soul-ties that produce death in us. God wants us to break the soul-ties that produce death. Our inability to receive is based on our soul being tied to someone. In other words, we receive from the person with whom we have soul-ties.



Hebrews 4:12 “12For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.”



Other Scriptures Matthew 19:5, 6, Genesis 24:67, are speaking words of commitment.



Matthew 19:5-6 “5And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 6Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.”



Genesis 24:67 “ 67And Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah's tent, and took Rebekah, and she became his wife; and he loved her: and Isaac was comforted after his mother's death.”



This relationship was designed by God to bring oneness between a husband and wife There is power in this unity, one will chase a thousand and two will chase ten thousand (Deut. 32:30). When we have sexual relations with more than one person we try to become one flesh (unified and completed) in two or more places. This automatically results in fragmentation and frustration which opposes and nullifies the intended benefit and blessing.



More Scripture!



Matt 5:27-28 "You have heard that it was said, 'Do not commit adultery.' But I tell you that anyone who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in his heart. KJV

2 Tim 3:2-7 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. (King James Version)

Star of David

Star of David


The so-called Star of David is essentially a hexagram, nothing more, nothing less.

Moloch, Chiun and Remphan are all names for the star god, Saturn, whose symbol is a six pointed star formed by two triangles. Saturn was the supreme god of the Chaldeans.

Then in the 1800’s, in Germany, it was adopted by Mayer Rothchild (they changed there name from VonBron to Rothchild) to mark his house. The six pointed star was used as the Rothchild coat of arms. Rothchild literally means red shield. It is difficult to pin down the date at which the six pointed hexagram star became known as the so-called Star of David.

Why and how did the six-pointed star -- the pagan occult symbol -- become connected with the MODERN state of Israel? The symbol was adopted by the Jews and it changed its color to blue. It was adopted as the family crest or shield by the Rothschild family during the 19th century. It The Rothschilds bought a great deal of property in "Israel," from the Turks and Arabs, and were largest financial supporters of the Zionist movement in the early decades. The influence of the Rothschilds and their heavy financial support of Israel, led the Jewish nation to adopt the so-called "Star of David" as their own symbol as a nation.


The hexagram has remained in use within the occult and is prominent in the rituals and worship of Druids, Freemasons, Astrology, New Age, and Wicca. Witches often have this hexagram symbol, of the so-called Star of David, tattooed on the abdomens or palms of witchcraft initiates.

There is no Biblical or Jewish evidence that traces this ancient occult symbol with King David of Israel. However, there is evidence that it was used by King Solomon, after he turned to pagan gods and the occult, late in his life.

The great goal of freemasonry is to rebuild Solomon’s temple – The OCCULT ONE and NOT THE HOLY ONE.

What is behind some chiropractic care!

Can believers use Chiropractic care!

This is a matter between you and God. I personally would not go to a chiropractor and I did regularly in the past before my deliverance and healing. I believe and we teach that the origens of chiropratic come out of spiritualism and psychic healing. D. D.Palmer is the father of chiropractic and he was a spiritist etc. All schools of chiropractic are born out of psychic healing. I acknowledge that there are some wonderful Christian chiropractors out there and we love them. But I am still not in agreement with their profession. I believe that going to a chiropractor opens up the door to the occult and the door to a spirit of pain. But you have to be persuaded in your own heart. Ask God to give you discernment in this area.
Marcia Fisher

What to tell a Christian about Yoga

No! Christians should not participate even in Christian yoga!



Again, there are large differences between the Christian meditation and that taught in Yoga. Christians meditate on the word of God, rather than trying to blank out the mind. Psalms 119:99 states, "I have more understanding than all my teachers; for thy (the Messiah's) testimonies are my meditations." Psalms 104:34 says. "My meditation on Him shall be sweet: I will be glad in the Lord." Thus we can clearly see the Scriptures teach us to use our time of meditation on God and not blank or open our minds for the demons.

another one of yoga's primary promises is to calm your mind through meditation. The difference between yoga meditation and the type God commands in Scripture is twofold: the object of our meditation and the result. Yogi philosophers urge followers to empty their mind. This empty mind, they claim, is the doorway to communion with the Universal Soul. But cult expert Bob Larson warns that yoga mediators "should not be deceived into thinking they have communed with the Lord." What they have done instead is "left [their] mind open to an evil invasion by the spirit being associated with the particular discipline employed."


There is no way you can do occultism and consider it being Christian practice just because Christians are doing yoga. We are warned about participation in occultic tye practices.



In summary then Yoga, is a Hindu philosophy, which removes God from His position of almighty and places Brahman over God and every breath I took in that class was designed to bring me to the feet of a false god.

Similar to most other occultic teachings and Satan's first lie, it supports the promise of evolution to becoming equal with God. It further supports Satan's second lie in following the theory of transmigration (or reincarnation). Most of the physical actions and movements are a result of meditation of the type that empties the mind. This is the same meditation we find in most occultic teachings.

In the book of James, God makes it clear both fresh and salt water cannot flow from the same spring (3:11-12). Neither can Christians follow God's teaching while following other religious beliefs.


Most people are unaware of what Yoga is all about. They think it is only harmless exercise. It is built on occultic ideas. The Scriptures teach in 1 Corinthians 10:21, "Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of the devils; Ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table and the table of the devil's."

Conclusion:

- But yoga has a history, a "setting" of postures and language that pays homage to Hindu deities.

- "Yoga is … aimed at integrating mind, body and spirit, and achieving a state of enlightenment or oneness with the universe.

- As for American-style yoga being just exercise, the site goes on to say: "More than just stretching, asanas [yoga postures] open the energy channels, chakras and psychic centers of the body. Asanas purify and strengthen the body and control and focus the mind."

The apostle John warns, "Do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God" (1 John 4:1).

What is Occult

THE WORD OCCULT REFERS TO THINGS WHICH ARE COVERED OVER, THINGS WHICH ARE MYSTERIOUS, CONCEALED, OR HIDDEN. TO BE INVOLVED IN THE OCCULT IS ATTEMPTING TO GO BEYOND THE 5 SENSES FOR GAINING KNOWLEDGE AND UNDERSTANDING.

DEUT.29:29 SAYS THE SECRET THINGS BELONG TO THE LORD OUR GOD, BUT THOSE THINGS WHICH ARE REVEALED BELONG TO US AND TO OUR CHILDREN FOREVER, THAT WE MAY DO ALL THE WORDS OF THIS LAW.

Classically the word "occult" means hidden or secret teachings and practices. But "by `secret' it is not meant that the positions taken are not available in most instances. Rather, the beliefs and practices are secret in the sense that performance of the rites is considered to be effective only when performed by those who are deeply initiated in the lore of the cult," Like its new age counterpart one cannot explain it biblically but can only attest by experience. They become pragmatic if it works its fine , never mind what the bible has to say.

science cannot explain Occult power but classifies and research's it as paranormal cosmic power. Its power source is not of God, nor is it natural latent in the human psyche, although it is explained as such .

IN DEUT. 18:10-12 GOD STRICTLY FORBIDS BELIEVERS TO HAVE ANY TYPE OF INVOLVEMENT WITH THE OCCULT. THERE IS NO CHRISTIAN FORM OF FORTUNE TELLING, ASTROLOGY, Ouji board, visualization, or astral travel, channeling, angelic communication or talking to the dead. The biggest danger is that these concepts are christianized for acceptance , the names are changed so one does not know immediately what they are engaged in. As a Christian They can then practice unknowingly what is forbidden .There is no truth to the statement that everything Satan has is a counterfeit. While it is true he does counterfeit many practices he also invents many too.

OCCULT PRACTICES PROMISE TO GIVE AN EXPERIENCE OF EXTRA POWER. THIS COMES THROUGH THE MAGAZINES, AND NEWSPAPERS ADVERTISING THE POWERS OF THE MIND, WITH SOME RINGS OR CRYSTALS TO GAIN CONTROL OVER THEMSELVES, THEIR LIVES THINGS AROUND THEM, AND OTHERS ! THIS IS WHAT ATTRACTS PEOPLE INTO THIS ACTIVITY. YET ONCE THEY GAIN THIS POWER, THEY BECOME SUBJECT TO IT, PRISONERS TO THE ONE THING THAT THEY THOUGHT WOULD HELP SET THEM FREE.

OCCULT PRACTICES CAN BE PASSED ON TO THE 3rd and 4th GENERATION IN FAMILIES, BY SEEKING OUT THE OCCULT ARTS AND KNOWLEDGE, OR POWER; WE ARE REFUSING THE TRUE GOD AND ARE INDIRECTLY REPLACING HIM WITH WORSHIP AND ALLEGIANCE TO ANOTHER GOD.

EX.20:3-5 TELLS OF OUR PUNISHMENT FOR DOING THIS.

DEUT.29:26 TELLS US THAT THE ISRAELITES WENT AFTER AND SERVED OTHER GODS AND WORSHIPPED THEM, GODS THAT THEY DID NOT KNOW AND THAT HE THE LORD HAD NOT GIVEN TO THEM.

MANY CAN BE SUFFERING TODAY THROUGH DEMONIC OPPRESSION AND CONTROL BECAUSE OF THEIR PARENTS, GRAND PARENTS, OR GREAT GRAND PARENTS INVOLVEMENT IN THE OCCULT. IF AS A CHRISTIAN WE ARE AWARE OF SOMEONE IN OUR FAMILY THAT WAS INVOLVED IN THIS PRACTICE, WE SHOULD PRAY A PRAYER OF RENUNCIATION TO BREAK THE CONTROL OR OPPRESSION PASSED ON IN THE GENERATIONS. THIS IN NO WAY IS A PROMOTION FOR GENERATIONAL CURSES. IT IS A WAY TO MAKE SOMEONE AWARE OF A SPIRITUAL INFLUENCE THAT CAN OPPRESS THEM AND PLAGUE THEM HINDERING THEIR WALK WITH THE LORD.

SPIRITS CANNOT JUST ENTER OR, TAKE CONTROL OF A PERSON. OCCULT PRACTICES ALMOST ALWAYS REQUIRE A MEDITATIVE, OR PASSIVE STATE. BY DOING THIS WE ARE ALLOWING THEM CONTROL, EMPTYING OURSELVES, NEUTRALIZING OUR MIND IS THE EASIEST WAY TO ALLOW ANOTHER TO HAVE CONTROL.

Deut. 18:10-15 "There shall not be found among you anyone w ho makes his son or his daughter pass through the fire, one who uses ,divination, one who practices witchcraft, or one who interprets omens, or a sorcerer, or one who casts-,a spell, or a medium, or a spiritist, or one who calls up the dead (Necromancer). For whoever does these things is detestable to the Lord and because of these detestable things the Lord your God will drive them out before you. You shall be blameless before the Lord your God. For those nations, which you shall dispossess, listen to those who practice witchcraft and to diviners, but as for you, the Lord your God has not allowed you to do so. The Lord you God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among you, from your countrymen, you shall listen to Him." (Prophecy of the Messiah Jesus) "There shall not be found among you anyone w ho makes his son or his daughter pass through the fire, one who uses ,divination, one who practices witchcraft, or one who interprets omens, or a sorcerer, or one who casts-,a spell, or a medium, or a spiritist, or one who calls up the dead (Necromancer). For whoever does these things is detestable to the Lord and because of these detestable things the Lord your God will drive them out before you. You shall be blameless before the Lord your God. For those nations, which you shall dispossess, listen to those who practice witchcraft and to diviners, but as for you, the Lord your God has not allowed you to do so. The Lord you God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among you, from your countrymen, you shall listen to Him." (Prophecy of the Messiah Jesus)

These are the biblical terms defined, those involved in these practices may not see themselves described as this nor call themselves by such terms.

DIVINATION-- (Hebrew ‘qecem’) THE ART THAT SEEKS TO DISCOVER HIDDEN KNOWLEDGE. TO DETERMINE BY LOT OR MAGIC, TO FORETELL THE FUTURE--PROPHESY. TO DISCOVER KNOWLEDGE BY OCCULT OR SUPERNATURAL MEANS (SAME AS A SOOTHSAYER FORETELLS THE FUTURE (Deut. 18:10; I Sam 15:23; Jer. 14:14; Ezek. 13:6; 23; 21:21). -- (Hebrew ‘qecem’) THE ART THAT SEEKS TO DISCOVER HIDDEN KNOWLEDGE. TO DETERMINE BY LOT OR MAGIC, TO FORETELL THE FUTURE--PROPHESY. TO DISCOVER KNOWLEDGE BY OCCULT OR SUPERNATURAL MEANS (SAME AS A SOOTHSAYER FORETELLS THE FUTURE (Deut. 18:10; I Sam 15:23; Jer. 14:14; Ezek. 13:6; 23; 21:21).

OUIJI BOARD, I CHING, CRYSTAL BALL, DREAMS AND VISIONS, TEA LEAF READING.

OBSERVER OF TIMES-- (Hebrew ’anan’) A METHOD OF FORETELLING AND EXPLAINING THE PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE. UNDERSTANDING A PERIOD OR ERA OF TIME, AND WHY CERTAIN CONDITIONS PREVAIL.A SOOTHSAYER, ASTROLOGER, PSYCHIC(Lev. 19:26; Deut. 18:10-15; 2 Kings 21:6; Isa. 57:3; Mic. 5:12). Isa. 47:10-13 "For you have trusted in your wickedness; you have said, 'No one sees me'; your wisdom and your knowledge have warped you; and you have said in your heart, 'I am, and there is no one else besides me.' Therefore evil shall come upon you; you shall not know from where it arises. And trouble shall fall upon you; you will not be able to put it off. And desolation shall come upon you suddenly, which you shall not know. "Stand now with your enchantments and the multitude of your sorceries, in which you have labored from your youth-- perhaps you will be able to profit, perhaps you will prevail. You are wearied in the multitude of your counsels; let now the astrologers, the stargazers, and the monthly prognosticators stand up and save you from what shall come upon you.-- (Hebrew ’anan’) A METHOD OF FORETELLING AND EXPLAINING THE PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE. UNDERSTANDING A PERIOD OR ERA OF TIME, AND WHY CERTAIN CONDITIONS PREVAIL.A SOOTHSAYER, ASTROLOGER, PSYCHIC(Lev. 19:26; Deut. 18:10-15; 2 Kings 21:6; Isa. 57:3; Mic. 5:12). Isa. 47:10-13 "For you have trusted in your wickedness; you have said, 'No one sees me'; your wisdom and your knowledge have warped you; and you have said in your heart, 'I am, and there is no one else besides me.' Therefore evil shall come upon you; you shall not know from where it arises. And trouble shall fall upon you; you will not be able to put it off. And desolation shall come upon you suddenly, which you shall not know. "Stand now with your enchantments and the multitude of your sorceries, in which you have labored from your youth-- perhaps you will be able to profit, perhaps you will prevail. You are wearied in the multitude of your counsels; let now the astrologers, the stargazers, and the monthly prognosticators stand up and save you from what shall come upon you.

ASTROLOGASTROLOGY, NUMEROLOGY, PALMISTRY, TAROT CARDS, TEA LEAVES

ENCHANTER-- (Hebrew ‘nachash’)TO CHARM GREATLY, LEARN BY EXPERIENCES, TAKES PART IN SECRET THINGS,WHISPER MAGIC INCANTATIONS, CASTS SPELLS, SEDUCTIVE. (Lev. 19:3,26,31; Deut. 18:10; 2 Kings 17:17; 21:6; 2 Chron. 33:6;Isa.8:19-20). -- (Hebrew ‘nachash’)TO CHARM GREATLY, LEARN BY EXPERIENCES, TAKES PART IN SECRET THINGS,WHISPER MAGIC INCANTATIONS, CASTS SPELLS, SEDUCTIVE. (Lev. 19:3,26,31; Deut. 18:10; 2 Kings 17:17; 21:6; 2 Chron. 33:6;Isa.8:19-20).

MEDITATION, HOLISTIC HEALTH, YOGA, SUBLIMINAL TAPES, MANTRAS, HYPNOTISM.ASTRAL TRAVEL

WITCH-- (Hebrew ‘kashaph’,root from kesheph) A WOMAN SOCERESS, Wiccans, Witch

INVOLVES CONTACTING THE-SPIRITS TO DO YOUR BIDDING, CASTING SPELLS AND INCANTATIONS FOR MATERIAL WELL BEING AND PLEASURES IN LIFE. HERBALIST THAT CASTS SPELLS, ALCHEMY (Exod. 22:18; Deut. 18:10-12; 2 Chron. 33:6 ). II Ki 21:6 Also he made his son pass through the fire, practiced soothsaying, used witchcraft, and consulted Spiritists and mediums. He did much evil in the sight of the LORD, to provoke Him to anger.

CHARMER--ANY FORMULA OR ACTION SUPPOSING TO HAVE MAGIC POWER USING TRINKET OR A PIECE OF JEWELRY WORN ON THE BODY TO ATTRACT THROUGH PERSONALITY, BEAUTY, FASCINATION: USING AN IRRESISTABLE POWER--OF PLEASING AND ALLURING INFLUENCE, TO ATTRACT ONES OWN DESIRES.(Isa.19:,31 Isa.8:19-20)

TALISMAN, CRYSTALS, OCCULT SYMBOLS, POSITIVE THINKING, POSITIVE CONFESSION

MEDIUM OR CONSULTER OF FAMILIAR SPIRITS- (Hebrew ‘owb’)-A PERSON WHO CONJURE UP OR CONTACT THE SPIRITS OF SUPPOSED DEAD PEOPLE WHO THEY OR OTHERS ONCE KNEW, SPIRITS THAT ARE IN THE SPIRITUAL REALM (ASTRAL REALM, OTHER DIMENSIONS.) A MEDIUM CONTROLLED BY A FAMILIAR SPIRIT. (Lev. 19:31; 20:6; 20:27; Deut. 18:11; I Sam. 28:3; 2 Kings 21:6; 23:24; I Chron. 10:13; 2 Chron. 33:6; Isa. 19:3). Isa 8:19-20 And when they say to you, "Seek those who are mediums and wizards, who whisper and mutter," should not a people seek their God? Should they seek the dead on behalf of the living? To the law and to the testimony! If they do not speak according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.

CHANNELING, SPIRITISM, ASCENDED MASTERS COMMUNICATION, SPACE BROTHERS, ANOTHER JESUS, INVISIBLE FRIENDS IN KINDERGARTEN

1 JOHN 4:1--BELOVED, BELIEVE NOT EVERY SPIRIT, BUT TEST THE SPIRITS WHETHER THEY ARE OF GOD: BECAUSE MANY FALSE PROPHETS HAVE GONE OUT INTO THE WORLD.

WIZARD--(Hebrew ‘yidde’) A PERSON WHO IS KNOWLEDGEABLE IN THE OCCULT ARTS, IN TOUCH WITH THE SPIRIT WORLD. A CONJURER, TO SUMMON UP A DEVIL OF A SPIRIT BY INVOCATION OR SPELL. TO PRODUCE BY MAGI OR TO BRING TO MIND AS IF BY MAGIC. BOOKS OF OCCULT KNOWLEDGE: KABALA, HANDBOOK OR WITCHES AND SPELLS .(Lev. 19:31; 20:6, 20:27; Deut. 18:11-12; I Sam 28:3, 2 Kings 21:6; 23:24; 2 Chron. 33:6; Isa 19:3)

VISUALIZATION, SHAMAN, SORCERER, ASTRAL TRAVEL, DECREEING, MANTRAS, CLAIRVOYANCE

NECROMANCER--EXCLUSIVELY CONSULTS WITH SPIRITS OF THE DISEASED AND CALLS UP PEOPLE FROM THEIR GRAVES AND DISTURBS THEIR PEACE. VOODOO, ZOMBIES (WILL ALSO HAVE SEX WITH DEAD BODIES)

MAGICIAN (Hebrew ‘khartome’) TO USE THE OCCULT ARTS (Acts 13:6-13). This is not the slight of hand or planned stage show with human ability .

NEW TESTAMENT SORCERY

PHARMAKIA –Use of medicine and drugs used not for medicinal purposes , used in spells and religious rituals and ceremonies or for ones own pleasure includes charms amulets appealing to occult powers.

In Gal.5:19-21 it gives a list of practices that are from the fallen nature of man that are condemned. One is called witchcraft (sorcery) this word in the Greek language is Pharmakia where we get our word Pharmacy. These are things used to put people under an outside influence bringing them into an altered state. That is a state that is not natural to mind but prompted by a foreign substance. this is called sorcery and is just as forbidden as drunkenness caused by another foreign substance, alcohol.

After the fall of Adam and eve the ground was cursed by God it was no longer sustaining the state he created it in that he pronounced was good. There are plants that are medicinally good and others that are not. we should consider the bibles actual interpretation before using the bible to validate what it actually forbids

Rev.9:21, 18:23. MAGIA—magic wizardry or sorcery. an example of this is marijuana which can be used to alleviate side effects in cancer patients chemo therapy. There are numerous other drugs far more addictive then marijuana. yet it does have a medicinal use. but there are those who use it by smoking it for spiritual use and recreation and this is where it becomes pharmakia.

Another example would be Paul telling Timothy to take a little wine ( for medicine) for his stomachs ailments. But he also writes to Timothy, a leader in the Church should not be given to drinking wine. So he is making a distinction of a custom of drinking at dinner and recreation or pleasure vs. medicinal value. This is not to promote the freedom we have to take drugs but to give the example that they have a medicinal use. Almost all drugs are based on their original source of plants and herbs. We should always seek a better alternative and natural does not always mean better.

Often times we need to be reminded that spiritual warfare exists in our lives.

Ephesians 6.10-18). When God's people do not make knowledge of Him a priority, and His glory preeminent, given the fact of spiritual warfare, is it really surprising some are led astray by false practices and deceitful spirits or such deception that there are consequences. The Spirit clearly says that in later times some will abandon the faith and follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons. (1 Timothy 4:1, NIV) Be self controlled and alert. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour. (1 Peter 5:8, NIV) Put on the full armor of God so that you can take your stand against the devil's schemes. For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the Powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms. Ephesians :11-12, No one who has experienced severe pain, or pain of any type, enjoys it. But we should not go to broken cisterns which cannot satisfy.

When Saul Israel's king stopped hearing from the Lord he went to a witch. People will always go to the occult when they can’t hear from God. Its easier, but damage can be irreparable, certainly the consequences are eternal.

Silva Mind Control

Silva Mind Control (Silva Method)*Christian or New Age Mind Cult?
Silva Method (formerly Silva Mind Control [SMC]) was developed by José
Silva. Over six million students in 71 countries have taken the Silva
International courses (formerly Silva Mind Control International). (One
of Silva's goals is to have the Silva Method course taught to all
school children, both in grade school and in college.) He claims that any
person who will take his 48-hour (four day) course will develop psychic
powers. A student is shown how to enter an altered state of
consciousness, and in that state is taught how to tap into "higher intelligence in
the universe." The student is taught how to function psychically and
clairvoyantly, and how to invite counselors, or psychic guides, into his
mind to help him with his problems. By the third day of the course,
students are supposed to be able to operate psychically enough so that
they can project their awareness outside of their bodies; i.e., have
out-of-body experiences. Their minds are supposed to be able to tap into any
source in the universe for the information, including the minds of
other men, alive or dead.

Silva Method uses visualization and guided imagery quite heavily; both
have long been recognized by sorcerers of all kinds as the most
powerful and effective methodology for contacting the spirit world in order to
acquire supernatural power, knowledge, and healing. This sort of thing
has been going on down through history. It's known as "shamanism," or
witchcraft. Yet, Silva claims that God sent Jesus to teach us all of
this!

Obviously, the Silva Method is little more than a New Age psychological
mind control technique, rather than a cultic system of teaching with
readily identifiable followers. Nevertheless, it does have spiritual
underpinnings (see Silva's book Keys to the Kingdom), and it does, in many
ways, consider itself Christian. Below are the highlights of what Silva
Mind Control/Silva Method teaches concerning its source of authority,
Christ, sin, salvation, the Holy Spirit, and prayer:

1. Source of Authority. Authority for the Silva Method student is José
Silva and his official publication THE SILVA METHOD.

2. Jesus Christ. The Silva Method teaches that Jesus did miracles in
the same way that the Silva Method teaches its students. The Bible
teaches that Jesus was not doing miracles by mind over matter. He did them by
the power of His Father. Silva Method fails to differentiate between
the miraculous, genuine supernatural power of God and that which man
attributes to his own mind, which is nothing more than the usurping of the
authority of God and trying to be little gods themselves.

Silva Method also teaches that "Rabbi Jesus was assigned by Almighty
God of the Universe to Planet Earth to teach humanity, in a step-by-step
procedure, how to look for and find what is called the kingdom of God
within us all. ... Jesus came to give us a message to correct the
problem of human development on this planet because Moses didn't do it and
Noah didn't do it, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob didn't ... Zoroaster, Krishna,
Buddha, Mohammed didn't do it. So Jesus finally came to straighten out
their mess and problem ..." Silva says that Jesus said that we are to go
into an alpha state (an altered state of consciousness) with our spirit
guides, thus gaining the psychic powers necessary to correct the human
situation. (Silva also says, "Jesus is not coming back, so we've got to
do it. But He gave us the keys; He gave us the message. Look inside;
find this power; you've got the power and you can make earth 'paradise
earth.'")

3. Sin. Silva denies original sin and sees only "problems to be
solved." Silva teaches that the present is a process of materializing
thoughts, while the future is composed of conceived thoughts not yet
materialized. He talks about being able to prophesy, a process of projecting into
thought patterns to see if we can detect information that can help us
solve problems. According to the Silva Method, this information is for
no other thing than for solving problems -- "to make this planet a
better world to live in. ... if you get information to solve problems, where
people are suffering, and you do alleviate that suffering and you
correct the problem, who cares where the information comes from? The idea is
get it anyway you can to stop a problem and forget everything else."
Silva's done away with the blood of Jesus Christ; he's done away with the
sacrificial death of Christ for our sins. According to the Silva
Method, it's not a sin problem anymore, it's ignorance!

4. Salvation. Since Silva believes that we have been sent to the planet
to solve problems (i.e., "to convert this planet into a paradise"),
salvation is earned by one's success in problem solving. The emphasis is
one of total pragmatism. But just the fact that one is solving problems
does not answer the question of whether or not an activity itself is
right or pleasing to God. "Positive" results can occur through the occult
world or the psychic world.

Being "born again" also has a unique meaning for Silva Method
practitioners: "When we enter the kingdom of heaven, once there we become
centered and have access to the use of the right brain hemisphere ... This
would truly be the concept of being born again ... being 'born again'
means 'Go back and retrace your steps and pick up the use of the right
brain hemisphere like you did when you were born originally.' ... when you
get to use both brain hemispheres, that is really being born again."
Silva sums up what salvation is not in the Silva Method: "Somebody who
died 1,900 years ago or 2,000 years ago, his blood cleansing us from sin
and so forth, that doesn't help solve problems today." Salvation for
Silva leads the lost away from the sacrifice of Christ for their sins
upon the cross. They don't need that anymore. All they need is alpha in
the right brain.

The message of the Silva Method is one of complete rejection of the
redemptive work of Jesus Christ upon the cross, i.e., a claim that we have
the power within us. Silva overlooks the major problem of evil in the
human heart, the sin nature of man, to which Jesus specifically said, "I
come not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance." One hears no
repentance from Silva, no acknowledgement of any real guilt. Instead,
it's just something that's a state of mind that you can get rid of by
going into your alpha level.

5. Holy Spirit. In the Silva Method, the Holy Spirit is a "dimension
that we can create -- a state of mind to enter it and make use of it for
problem-solving situations. ... We were sent to do a work for God --
help God with creation in thinking of His creatures."

Rather than the Holy Spirit as Counselor, on the third day of Silva
Method training, students are asked to pick two counselors. The lecturer
explains how to invoke them. And in the last session, during meditation,
two counselors appear in the laboratory of the mind of the student and
they are available from that point on, whenever the student needs them.
Silva says that anytime that you find yourself with a problem and you
do not know what to do next, you consult your counselors: "They are here
to do the work for you; they are here to help you evolve ... become ...
as good as they are, whoever they are." This, of course, is spiritism;
and the nature of spiritism is ultimately demonic. One can hear the
same things from mediums and spiritists who talk to their advisors or
their spirit guides or counselors, all of which is prohibited by Scripture
(cf. Deut. 18).

6. Prayer. For Silva, praying is psychic -- the use of mind: "... we're
praying; we're using psychic systems to pray, to visualize ... imagine
what's to happen, and believe that you already have it and you shall
receive it." (Sounds like the "name-it-and-claim-it" teaching of the
Positive Confession movement.)

Many Homosexuals Claim that ....

Many homosexuals' claim that...
They are made that way.

Homosexuality is of no harm to the participants or to anyone else.

If it feels right to those involved, it is nobody else's business.

Homosexual relationships and heterosexual relationships are equally valid. (Some even claim that the Bible condones homosexual relationships.)


Made that way?
Since other groups who have been discriminated against (such as women, blacks and the disabled) have been given equal opportunity, homosexuals claim that they, too, should be liberated. However, as one Christian expert has said...

"Gender, race and impairment all relate to what a person is, whereas homosexuality relates to what a person does."1

In contrast, homosexuals claim that scientific studies have shown that there is a biological basis for homosexuality.

Three main studies are cited by "gay rights" activists in support of their argument2—Hamer's X-chromosome research,3 LeVay's study of the hypothalamus,4 and Bailey and Pillard's study of identical twins who were homosexuals.5

In all three cases, the researchers had a vested interest in obtaining a certain outcome because they were homosexuals themselves. More importantly, their studies did not stand up to scientific scrutiny by other researchers. Also, "the media typically do not explain the methodological flaws in these studies, and they typically oversimplify the results".6 There is no reliable evidence to date that homosexual behavior is determined by a person's genes.

To the extent that biological or social factors may contribute to a person's bent toward homosexual behavior, this does not excuse it. Some people have a strong bent towards stealing or abuse of alcohol, but they still choose to engage or not engage in this behavior—the law rightly holds them accountable.

The final report of the Baptist Union of Western Australia (BUWA) Task Force on Human Sexuality states 'that a person becomes a homosexual ultimately by choosing to be involved in same-sex activity... This is in contrast to innate characteristics such as gender and ethnicity.'7 The report affirms that 'the Bible is clear that sin involves choice, and it unequivocally condemns homosexual behavior as sin'.7

The foundational teaching on marriage and sexual issues is found in Genesis chapters 1 and 2. When Jesus was questioned about marriage, He referred to these 2 chapters (Matthew 19:1-12; Mark 10:1-12). Genesis teaches us that 'male and female He created them' (Genesis 1:27). We were created to a plan—male and female complementing each other. That is, God made Adam and Eve, not Adam and Steve, nor Madam and Eve.

Genesis also teaches that God instituted and designed marriage between a man and a woman (Genesis 2:18-25). There are a number of reasons why He did so.

The complementary structure of the male and female anatomy is obviously designed for the normal husband-wife relationships. Clearly, design in human biology supports heterosexuality and contradicts homosexuality.

The combination of male and female enables man (and the animals) to produce and nurture offspring as commanded in Genesis 1:28—'Be fruitful and multiply; fill the earth'. This command is repeated to Noah after the Flood (Genesis 8:15-17). But procreation is not the only reason God made humans as sexual beings. The BUWA report affirms 'that sexual intimacy between husband and wife is good, and is intended by God for bonding, pleasure and procreation.'7

Thirdly, God gave man and woman complementary roles in order to strengthen the family unit. Woman was to be the helper that man needed (Genesis 2:18). However, the woman's role as the helpmate is certainly not an inferior one. The enterprising God-fearing woman in Proverbs 31:10-31 is an inspiring role model.

No harm?
Andrew Lansdown points out that 'homosexual activity is notoriously disease-prone. In addition to diseases associated with heterosexual promiscuity, homosexual actions facilitate the transmission of anal herpes, hepatitis B, intestinal parasites, Kaposi's Sarcoma and AIDS.'1 Research on the life expectancy of a group of homosexual men in Canada in the early 1990s indicated that they could expect 8-21 years less lifespan than other men.8

Effect on others
Secular psychologists assure us that 'children raised in lesbian and gay households are similar to children raised in heterosexual households on characteristics such as intelligence, development, moral judgments, self-concepts, social competence and gender identity'.6 The humanists have, however, forgotten one important ingredient.

'Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he will not depart from it' (Proverbs 22:6).

You cannot faithfully teach God's Word to your children while living a lifestyle specifically condemned by God's Word. All Christians are sinners forgiven by God's grace, but living in a homosexual relationship constitutes habitual, unrepented sin.

Nobody else's business?
Gay activists claim that homosexual activity is nobody's business other than those involved in the relationship. However, this is not true. God, our Designer and Creator, has authority over all aspects of our lives. He makes the rules, and He quite specifically forbids homosexual behavior.

'You shall not lie with a male as with a woman. It is an abomination' (Leviticus 18:22; see also Leviticus 20:13).

Disobedience of such a clear command indicates rejection of God's authority.

Some people argue that the Old Testament law (including Leviticus 18 and 20) was superseded with the coming of Christ. However, we should at least consider as binding those aspects of the law that are renewed in the New Testament. The teaching of Leviticus 18:22 and 20:13 was certainly reaffirmed in the New Testament.

Equally valid?
Some people claim that homosexual behavior was only condemned in the Bible because it was associated with idolatry (e.g. 1 Kings 14:24). However, it is clearly condemned apart from idolatry as well (e.g. Leviticus 18:22). It is described in Scripture as an unnatural, immoral perversion.

'For even their women exchanged the natural use for what is against nature. Likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust for one another...' (Romans 1:26-27).

The Greek word arsenokoitai used in 1 Timothy 1:10 literally means 'men who sleep with men'. It is the same Greek word used for 'homosexual offender' in 1 Corinthians 6:9, variously translated as 'abusers of themselves with mankind' (KJV), homosexuals (NASB) or homosexual offender (NIV).

Some people claim that the sin involved in Sodom was rejecting hospitality customs or selfishness rather than homosexual behaviour. Certainly, the outcry against Sodom and Gomorrah was great and their reported sin was grievous to God (Genesis 18:20). God sent angels to Sodom and...

'Now before they lay down, the men of the city, the men of Sodom, both old and young, all the people from every quarter, surrounded the house. And they called to Lot and said to him, “Where are the men who came to you tonight? Bring them out to us that we may have sex with them”' (Genesis 19:4-5).

"While it is true that the Hebrew word yadha does not necessarily mean 'to have sex with,' nonetheless in the context of Sodom and Gommorah, it clearly had this meaning. ...It means 'to know sexually' in this very chapter when Lot refers to his two daughters not having 'known' a man (19:8)."9 You would not offer virgins to appease a mob if their sin was lack of hospitality, but only if their desire was sexual.

Although Ezekiel 16:49 condemns Sodom for its selfishness with regard to poverty etc., this does not contradict its condemnation for homosexual practices. "The very next verse of Ezekiel (v. 50) calls their sin an "abomination". This is the same Hebrew word used to describe homosexual sins in Leviticus 18:22."10

It is also used in Scripture to describe such things like the practice of offering children to Moloch, but never such things as mere selfishness or lack of hospitality. Even in legal parlance, the word used to refer to one aspect of homosexual practice is 'sodomy'.

Another argument is that Jonathon and David were homosexuals as 'Jonathan “loved” David (1 Sam. 18:3), that Jonathan stripped in David's presence (18:4), [and] that they kissed each other (20:41)'.11

However, 'David's “love” for Jonathan was not sexual (erotic) but a friendship (philic) love. And Jonathan did not strip himself of all his clothes, but only of his armor and royal robe (1 Sam. 18:4).'12 Also, a kiss was a normal greeting in that day, such as when Judas kissed Jesus. In several cultures today, men normally greet each other with a kiss, too. Further, David's love for his wives, especially Bathsheba (2 Samuel 11), clearly reveals his heterosexual orientation.

Isaiah 56:3 states that eunuchs will not be excluded from God's presence ('my temple'), but practising homosexuals are not eunuchs. Eunuchs have no sexual relations at all.

Other scriptural arguments for homosexuality can similarly be easily refuted. It is clear that heterosexual marriage is the only form of marriage sanctioned in the Bible and that homosexual practice is always condemned.

Truth Behind Mardi Gras

Mardi Gras

What is really behind its Mask?

What does Mardi Gras mean! In French, Mardi Gras means Fat Tuesday. This is a day to gorge and over indulge oneself before the seasonal religious practice of fasting, abstinence and denial. It is not surprising that the symbol for Mardi Gras is the "Bouef Gras"...... The fatten bull.

During the 12 days preceding Mardi Gras, more than 60 parades and hundreds of private parties, dances and masked balls are annually scheduled in the metro area.
Mardi Gras is an Ancient Greek and Roman, Ancient Greeks would sacrifice a goat, cut its hide in to strips and run naked through the fields while their pagan priests lashed them with the goat-hide strips. This was a part of their spring fertility rite to insure a productive harvest for their fields and increase the fertility of their flocks and women. The custom was degenerate even by pagan standards, being a time of sacrifice, lewdness, immorality, drunkenness and revelry and was associated with the worship of the Greek god "Pan".

Pre-Christ:

Pagan priests accompanied by the idol, shower the crowds with spring flowers, herbs, grain and coins. Both good fortunes, spells, and curses were shouted, including the calls to the idol god to grant favor and blessings.

In The Roman celebration "lupercalia" a fertility festival, the worship of Lupercus involved cross dressing and masquerading to promote sexual orgies.

Who is Pan: Pan", besides being the Greek god of fields and pastures, was even more closely associated with cattle, flocks and herds than with agriculture. He was a fertility god and therefore always represented as crude, wanton and lustful. He took the form of half goat and half man, having the legs, ears, and horns of a goat (the goat is the ancient symbol of satan), but the torso, arms and face of a man.

Today:

The parade: is a worship of false gods (Greek origin) are worshiped by exalting an image above the assembly.

The celebration of Centaur exalts the same spirit of revelry and wanton abandonment, drunkenness, homosexuality, nudity and brawling all still exist today.
The church: The fixing of Easter allows the unscriptural religious celebration of Lent and ash Wednesday to follow Mardi Gras. Instead of resisting the ways of the pagans.

Lent: The word Lent has an obscure origin, and is probably a corruption of similar terms in ancient Anglo, Saxon, and Germanic languages, all of which referred to spring, new life, and hope. Although it is generally considered to be a time of mourning and repentance, it is also designated as a time of new life and hope because by means of the death of Christ, we receive new life.

The bull is the old testament symbol of Baal. 1st Kings 12:28 ---- 19:18 Exodus 32. Baal the bull is symbolic of strength and fertility. God condemns the production and worship of idols.

Steeped in Egyptian, Grecian, and Roman fertility rites. Half of the parades celebrate and honor false gods. The rest promote sex and drunkenness.
What’s behind the mask: "Masks are a way of being anonymous, and if you wear a mask, ' you take on a different persona.' Among the early tribes, men who wore masks were considered crueler toward their enemies than those who did not.

King Cake: In each cake is a small plastic baby. In New Orleans, popular custom holds that whoever receives the slice that contains the baby must purchase the next cake and throw a party.

Krewes: Mardi Gras organizations are non-profit clubs called krewes and many are named after mythological figures such as Aphrodite, Eros, Hermes, Pegasus and Thor. Each krewe is completely autonomous and there is no overall coordinator of Carnival activities. The secrecy with which some of the older krewes cloak themselves is part of the mystique of Mardi Gras. Several do not reveal the theme of the parade until the night of the event, and the identity of their royalty is never publicized.
About a dozen organizations dating from the 19th century use the Carnival ball as the highlight of the debutante season, as daughters of the socially elite members are presented at the city's Municipal Auditorium.

The Mistick Krewe of Comus coined the term “krewe” in 1857. In ancient mythology, from which many New Orleans krewes derive their names, Comus is the son of the necromancer Circe and reveler Bacchus.

Beads and trinkets: Beads and other trinkets, known as “throws,” have been tossed from floats since as least 1910 — transforming parades into a participatory experience, as spectators beg and scramble for treasure. Beads became part of an exchange ritual involving flashes of bare flesh — a phenomenon that stoked the market for more eye-catching, fancily designed necklaces. The flashing for beads the “primary ritual paradigm or worship of the gods is a form of “ceremonial exchange” that is not simply unstructured hedosm but rather a “ritualized enactment.

Can we claim his lordship and still be involved in this demonized activity? It is the same spirit that has contended against God for the souls of man since we were created. That same spirit, Satan, works to turn man away from Holy God, and towards these false gods.

Breaking Curses from Masonic in Your Life!

Effects from the curses of Freemasonary

Was your family involved in Freemasonry or Eastern Star?

Masons are connected with Rosicrucians, and Knights Templar. There is an immense amount of cross-pollination between the Illuminatti and Freemasonry. Masonry is connected to witchcraft in a spiritual pyramid. The Devil takes the weak and ignorant. Pre-marital sex, abortion, illegal drug use, and dabbling in the occult and satanism by children of Masons is a by-product of their parents following idolatry.

Masons are present day Druids. Worship of the phallus is indicated by circle and point within circle.

Square and compass symbolize the human reproductive organs, locked in coitus.

The origin of Masonic Oaths is identical to Hindu Temple worship.

When you take an oath, you come under a great deception and are blinded.

At the first degree level which is as far as many masons get, they call upon themselves and their families terrible curses.

The Masonic occult religion depends heavily upon Kabbalism, which is Jewish occultism that flowered during the Middle Ages (thirteenth century AD). Even the famous Mason Albert Pike confesses that “the Kabbalah is the key to occult sciences” and he claims that “all Masonic associations owe to it [Kabbalism] their Secrets and their symbols.”

Those within Freemasonry whether known or unknown, actually perform occult rituals when they invoke the gods of pagan religions (which are actually demons according to I Cor. 10:19-20). Therefore, the gods of the Hindu, Egyptian, Muslim, Buddhism religions are in fact demons. And when you dabble in the occult with the symbols and ritual, you invoke demons to your aid.
Rosicrucians - The Rosicrucians are a legendary and secretive order dating from the 15th or 17th century, generally associated with the symbol of the Rose Cross, which is also used in certain rituals of the Freemasons. Several modern societies have been formed for the study of Rosicrucianism and allied subjects, but in no sense are they directly derived from the "Brethren of the Rosy Cross" of the 17th century, though they are keen followers thereof.
First Degree

Renounce Hoodwink - and its effects on emotions and eyes, including all confusion, fear of the dark, fear of the light, and fear of sudden noises. Hidden meaning: A blindfold which is a symbol of secrecy; mystical darkness. "Hood" goes back to old German and Anglo Saxon, in which it referred to head covering, as in hat, hood, helmet, etc.; "wink," in the same languages, meant to close the eyes, "wench," "wince," etc., being similarly derived. A hoodwink was therefore a headdress designed to cover the eyes. The popular use of the word is believed to go back to the old sport of falconry, once so popular, in which the falcon had a hood over its eyes until ready to strike at its prey.

Renounce Noose around the neck - the fear of choking and also every spirit causing asthma, hayfever, emphysema, or any other breathing difficulty.

Renounce Compass point, sword, spear or poignyard, held against the breast - the fear of death by stabbing pain, and the fear of heart attack. Meaning: A mathematical instrument for dividing and drawing circles; an instrument indicating the magnetic meridian.

Secret word BOAZ – it causes a person mixing and mingling of truth and error. Meaning: Comes from the Hebrew meaning "in strength." The name of the left-hand pillar that stood on the porch of King Solomon's Temple, and adopted into speculative Masonry because of its symbolic meaning. It was broken to pieces by the Babylonians and carried to the city of Babylon.
Pray, In the name of Jesus Christ, I now pray for healing of the throat, vocal chords, nasal passages, sinus, bronchial tubes, lungs, heart, eyes, and any other parts which may have been or may become effected. I pray for healing in the speech area, and the release of the Word of God to me and through myself and members of my family.

Second Degree

Renounce The Oaths taken - curses on the heart and chest.

Renounce the secret words of SHIBOLETH & JACHIN – Shiboleth’s meaning: An ear of corn; a test word; a watchword; slogan. A word used by followers of Jephthah to test certain of the Ephraimites who sought to escape across the Jordan after having refused to fight in the armies of Israel was Shibboleth. Because of their Ephraimite dialect, they pronounced it Sibboleth. Jachin’s meaning: He doth establish. Comes from two Hebrew words meaning "God will establish." Jachin is a combination of two words, Jah, the poetical name of Jehovah, and iachin, meaning establishment. The full significance of the name is, therefore, "With God's help to establish," the symbolical meaning given to in the work of Freemasonry. The two great pillars of Solomon's Temple supporting the Great Porch, known as Solomon's Porch, were called Boaz and Jachin, Jachin being the right hand pillar .
• cut off emotional hardness,
• apathy,
• indifference,
• unbelief, and all anger, especially deep anger, from myself and my family

Pray for the healing of all areas mentioned in this degree, including, but not limited to, the chest, lungs and heart area. Also pray for the healing of my emotions, and ask to be made sensitive to the Holy Spirit of God.

Third Degree

Renounce Oaths taken - curses on the stomach and womb area

Renounce secret word TUBALCAIN, MAHABONE, MACHABEN and MACHBINNA

Renounce the cable tow - cable tow is a rope or line for drawing or leading. A compound word of Masonic coinage combining cable (a rope) and tow (a rope for pulling). Symbolically, it represents the covenant by which all Masons are bound; the tie by which the candidate is bound to his brethren; and can control its candidate.


Renounce Spirit of death from the blows to the head. Meaning: The Masonic idea of death is accompanied with no gloom, because it is represented on as physical sleep for an unknown period of time, from which there will be an awakening of the body and a resurrection of a spiritual body capable and fitted for eternal life. From beginning to end, the rituals of Freemasonry teach and symbolize the doctrine of man's immortality and repudiate every iota of the doctrine of annihilation at death. In Masonic philosophy, death is the symbol of initiation completed, in which the resurrection of the body will be its final consummation.
• enacted as ritual murder,
• the fear of death,
• false martyrdom,
• fear of violent gang attack,
• assault, or rape, and
• the helplessness

Renounce the falling into the coffin - coffin, involved in the ritual of murder.

Renounce the false resurrection – mockery of Jesus Resurrection. Meaning: From the beginning, Freemasonry has been built on two cardinal beliefs: A belief in God, and a belief in a Resurrection to a future life. This later belief assumes faith in the immortality of man in his soul or spirit life, and recognizes the need of Redemption or Salvation from sin through Divine Grace. Throughout the rituals and symbolisms of Freemasonry, and in all of its mythical teachings and legends, belief in these truths is exemplified and demanded.

Renounce the blasphemous kissing of the Bible – blasphomy

Effects of the curse from 3rd Degree: It effects the stomach, gall bladder, womb, liver and other organs.

Pray to cut off all spirits of death, witchcraft, and deception. In the name of Jesus Christ.

Pray for the healing of all those parts affected by this degree, including, but not limited to, the stomach, gall bladder, womb, liver, and other organs.

Pray to release of compassion and understanding over yourself and your family.

Holy Royal Arch Degree

Renounce and forsake the oaths taken and the curses involved in the Holy Royal Arch Degree especially the especially the oath regarding the removal of the head from the body and the exposing of the brains to the hot sun.

Renounce the Mark Lodge, and the Mark in the form of squares and angles which marks the person for life.

Renounce and reject the jewel or talisman which may have been made from this mark sign and worn at lodge meetings

Renounce the passwords leading to the Holy Royal Arch Degree, especially the blasphemous use of the Hebrew words by which God is sometimes known, namely AMA RU AMAH, meaning "I AM THAT I AM".

Renounce the false composite secret name of God, JAHBULON and all that these secret words mean in Freemasonry.

Renounce the false communion or Eucharist taken in this degree, and all the mockery, scepticism and unbelief about the redemptive work of our Lord Jesus Christ on the cross of Calvary.

Break the effects of these curses: cut off all these curses and their effects on the body and mind, including, but not limited to, the head, brain, neck and other areas, from myself and my family.

Eighteenth Degree (Rose Croix).

Renounce the oaths taken and the curses the Most Wise Sovereign Knight of the Pelican and the Eagle, and the Sovereign Prince Rose Croix of Heredom

Renounce and reject the Pelican witchcraft spirit, as well as the occultic influence of the Rosicrucians* and the Kabbala in this degree

Renounce the claim that the death of Jesus Christ was a "dire calamity", and also the deliberate mockery and twisting of the Christian doctrine of the Atonement.

Renounce the blasphemy and rejection of the Deity of Jesus Christ, and the secret words IGNE NATURA RENOVATUR INTEGRA and its burning

Renounce the mockery of the communion taken in this degree, including a biscuit, salt and white wine.

Thirtieth Degree

Renounce the oaths taken and the curses invoked in the Grand Knight Kadosh and the Knight of the Black and White Eagle.

Renounce all the passwords, particularly STIBIUM ALKABAR, and all they mean in Freemasonry.

Renounce the false journeys, the blasphemous crucifix and, most particularly, the inscription, in blood, of the secret name on the cube of white marble in front of a human skull.

Renounce the drinking of a toast from the cranium of a human skull.

Pray, in the name of Jesus Christ, that the effects of all oaths and promises be cut off from myself, and my family.

Thirty-first Degree

Renounce the oaths taken and the curses invoked in the the Grand Inspector Inquisitor Commander.

Renounce all the gods and goddesses of Egypt which are honoured in this degree, including Anubis with the ram’s head, Osiris, the Sun god, Isis, the sister and wife of Osiris and also the moon goddess.

Renounce the soul of Cheres, the false symbol of immortality, the Chamber of the Dead and the false teaching of reincarnation.

Pray, in the name of Jesus Christ, that the effects of all oaths and promises be cut off from myself, and my family.

Thirty-second Degree

Renounce the oaths taken and the curses invoked in the Thirty-second Degree of Freemasonry, the Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret.

Renounce Freemasonry'’ false trinitarian deity, AUM, and its parts; Brahma the creator, Vishnu the preserver, and Shiva the destroyer.

Renounce the deity of AHURA-MAZDA, the claimed spirit or source of all light, and the worship with fire, which is an abomination to God, and the drinking from a human skull in some rites.Pray, in the name of Jesus Christ, that the effects of all oaths and promises be cut off from myself, and all my family.

Seventh Degree / Royal Arch
When a Mason takes the Royal Arch oath or "obligation" to subvert and pervert justice, he is swearing to act in concert with Masonry's highest authority, whose corrupt ethics are inherent in the oaths. This means that they have to cover up and give favor to other people who are masons that commit crime. Our Judges and lawyers who are masons do this.
Does anyone believe that the "All-Seeing-Eye" upon the Mason to whom Manly Hall claims the Mason is exclusively accountable, is someone other than Lucifer ?
York Rite

Renounce the oaths taken and the curses invoked in the York Rite of Freemasonry, including Mark Master, Past Master, Most Excellent Master, Royal Master, Select Master, Super Excellent Master, the orders of the Red Cross and the Knights Templar degrees.

Renounce the secret words of JOPPA, KEB RAIOTH, and MAHA-SHALAL-HASHBAZ.

Renounce the vows taken on a human skull, the crossed swords and the death wish of Judas of having the head cut off and placed on a church spire.

Renounce the unholy communion and especially of drinking from a human skull in some rites.

Pray, in the name of Jesus Christ, that the effects of all oaths and promises be cut off from myself, and all my family.

Shriners. USA only – does not apply in other countries).
Renounce the oaths taken and the curses and penalties invoked in the Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine.

Renounce the piercing of the eyeballs with a three edged blade, the flaying of the feet, the madness, and the worship of the false god Allah as the god of our fathers.

Renounce the Hoodwink, the mock hanging, the mock be-heading, the mock drinking of the blood of the victim, the mock dog urinating on the initiate, and the offering of urine as a commemoration. Its hidden meaning: A blindfold which is a symbol of secrecy; mystical darkness. "Hood" goes back to old German and Anglo Saxon, in which it referred to head covering, as in hat, hood, helmet, etc.; "wink," in the same languages, meant to close the eyes, "wench," "wince," etc., being similarly derived. A hoodwink was therefore a headdress designed to cover the eyes. The popular use of the word is believed to go back to the old sport of falconry, once so popular, in which the falcon had a hood over its eyes until ready to strike at its prey.

Pray, in the name of Jesus Christ, that the effects of all oaths and promises be cut off from myself, and all my family.

Thirty-second Degree
Renounce the oaths taken and the curses involved in the thirty-second degree of Masonry, the Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret I renounce the secret passwords, "PHAAL/PHARASH-KOL" and all they mean.
Renounce Masonry's false trinitarian deity AUM, and its parts; Brahma the creator, Vishnu the preserver and Shiva the destroyer.
Renounce the deity of AHURAMAZDA, the claimed spirit or source of all light, and the worship with fire, which is an abomination to God, and also the drinking from a human skull in many Rites.
Curses: It opens you up to the false light.
Thirty-third Degree – basically become illuminati or illuminated at the 32nd degree
Renounce the oaths taken and the curses invoked in the Thirty-third Degreee of Freemasonry, The Grand Sovereign Inspector General.

Renounce and forsake the declaration that Lucifer is God.

Renounce the cable-tow around the neck. The cable-tow ritual symbolizes the soul tie of the Masonic Brotherhood

Renounce the death wish that the wine drunk from a human skull should turn to poison and the skeleton whose cold arms are invited if the oath of this degree is violated.

Renounce the three infamous assassins of their grand master, law, property and religion, and the greed and witchcraft involved in the attempt to manipulate and control the rest of mankind.

Pray, in the name of Jesus Christ, that the effects of all oaths and promises be cut off from myself, and my family.

Side Note: He {the Mason} ... must cease to consider Freemasonry solely as a social order only a few centuries old. He must realize that the ancient mystic teachings as perpetuated in the modern rites are sacred, and that powers unseen and unrecognized mold the destiny of those who consciously and of their own free will take upon themselves the obligations of the Fraternity.


All Other Degrees

Renounce all the other oaths taken, the rituals of every other degree and the curses invoked. I Renounce all other lodges and secret societies such as Prince Hall Freemasonry, Mormonism, The Order of Amaranth, Oddfellows, Buffaloes, Druids, Foresters, Orange, Elks, Moose and Eagle lodges, the Ku Klux Klan, The Grange, the Woodmen of the World, Riders of the Red Robe, the Knights of Pythias, the Mystic Order of the Veiled Prophets of the Enchanted Realm, the Order of the Good Templars, the women’s Ordsers of the Eastern Star, the International Orders of Job’s Daughters, and of the Rainbow, and the boy’s Order of De Molay, and their effects on myself, and on my family.

Renounce the pagan teaching and symbolism of the First Tracing Board, the Second Tracing Board, and the Third Tracing Board, used in the ritual of the Blue Lodge.

Renounce the pagan ritual of the ‘Point within a Circle’ with all its bondages and phallic worship.

Renounce the occultic mysticism of the black and white mosaic chequered floor with its variegated or indented borders and its tesselled corners, also the five pointed blazing star in its centre.

Renounce the symbol ‘G’ and its veiled pagan symbolism and bondages.

Renounce and utterly forsake The Great Architect of the Universe, The Grand Geometrician of the Universe and the Most High who are revealed in the higher degrees as Lucifer, also his false claim to be the universal Fatherhood of God.

Renounce the false claim that Lucifer is the Morning Star and Shining One and I declare that Jesus Christ is the Bright and Morning Star of Revelation 22:16.

Renounce the All-Seeing Third Eye of Freemasonry or Horus in the forehead and its pagan and occult symbolism.

Renounce all false communions taken, all mockery of the redemptive work of Jesus Christ on the Cross of Calvary, all unbelief, confusion and depression, and all worship of Lucifer as God.

Renounce and forsake the lie of Freemasonry that man is not sinful, but only imperfect, and so is able to redeem himself through good works.

Renounce all fear of insanity, anguish, death wishes, suicide and death, in the mighty name of Jesus Christ.

Renounce all anger, hatred, murderous thoughts, revenge, retaliation, spiritual apathy, false religion, all unbelief, especially unbelief in the Holy Buble as God’s innerent Word, and all compromise of God’s Word.

Renounce all spiritual searching into false religions, and all streiving to please God. I rest in the knowledge that I have found my Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, and that He has accepted me.

Pray and break off:
• Unbelief
• confusion and depression
• all fear of insanity,
• anguish,
• death wishes,
• suicide and
• death
• anger and hatred,
• murderous thoughts,
• revenge,
• retaliation,
• spiritual apathy,
• false religion,
• all unbelief, especially unbelief in the Holy Bible as God's Word, and all compromise of God's Word.
• spiritual searching into false religions


Close off the Seeing Third Eye of Freemasonry - false communions taken, all mockery of the redemptive work of Jesus Christ on the cross of Calvary.

Why Close the third eye. One of the stages of the Palladian Rite has elements common to a broad spectrum of occult traditions, evidently accounting for the reference to addiction to occultism which was made. It defines spiritistic Illumination.

More on the third eye. Illumination: through drugs and occult techniques of the Seers, the so-called Third Eye would be opened, not just partially (as in psychics) but completely. This "eye,"... is felt to be the point of contact between humans and Lucifer-consciousness. It is supposedly located in the forehead, above and between the two visible eyes. To "open" the eye a little bit is to experience psychic powers. To open the eye completely is to have your brain flooded with the "pure" consciousness of Lucifer himself. This is why one of the Masonic symbols is the "All-Seeing Eye." It is a symbol of Illumination.

... In it, you acquire a "personal relationship" with Lucifer. You begin to think his thoughts and see with his eyes. You begin to look at humans the way he does. It is not a pretty experience!

Break the power of Kundalini serpent, or snake: The occult ancient wisdom offers so-called "redemption" by being bitten at the base of the brain by Lucifer, The kundalini serpent force passes upwards through the body into the brain to produce spiritistic "illumination." Manly P. Hall also made the occult "tradition" reference to the serpent doctrine when he wrote, "Through him {the initiate Master Mason} passes ... the great snake ..."

That "energy" is identifiable as the "Force" which Albert Pike identified as Satan. In fact, the kundalini force is identified as a serpent force which travels up the spinal cord in mystical techniques such as in kundalini yoga. Howard clearly identifies the illumination of the brain of the occult tradition as occurring under the auspices of Lucifer, the Devil.

The power of the Kundalini - The process begins with the candidate in the "human form" and the process of illumination ends with a "risen Master," the incarnation of the disincarnate Lucifer-associated spirit "permeating the brain-mind" of the human body, resulting in the "Master" discarnate demon "rising" in the flesh, or as some would put it, on the physical plane. The substance of Masonry's re-incarnation is that the gradual, step by step, degree by degree take-over of a person by Lucifer-associated entities or spirits incarnates the demon-spirit in the flesh of the human, and it is the demon-spirit which lives on when the human's subverted body is no longer capable of being sustained. 33rd degree, had a very interesting comment in this regard, as to what happens when the human organism dies which has been thoroughly "transmuted" or taken over. In other words, the invading spirit which drives the "brain-mind" evidently imparts those thoughts which it wishes to the human vehicle and a process of co-option follows. The human serves as a "host" to a discarnate demon entity which survives the death of the host human body.

What appears to be far more sinister than the conventional "possession" of a person by a demon spirit is the Masonic gradualism involved in the transformation and imprinting of the human brain by the transforming force of the demon, and a further transmutation of the person by means of a step by step development of "co-consciousness" with the Luciferian spirit and potential take-over. This appears to differ significantly from cases where, for example, a person might be victimized by demon possession and later return to consciousness while lacking recollection of what took place. Thus, the "evolution" which spirit guides facilitate through humans by "opening" the "psychic eye," whether in association with the Masonic Lodges or other association, represents the sinister process of corrupting the individual with consciousness of Lucifer-associated spirits. The co-operative process of using one's own mind to further the process as a "bridge" is how Hall referred to it.

Masonry, ruled by the Super Rite in which Lucifer or other demon spirit entities "flood" the initiate's consciousness, demonstrates direct influence and control by Lucifer, the god of Masonry, over the Masonic organization and machinery. If a judge in an American court does not belong to the Illuminati, he can, nevertheless, be very useful to the Masonic "machinery" having taken the Royal Arch Degree oath in which he has sworn to obstruct or pervert justice, if need be. If a judge, as a 33rd degree Mason, has sworn his highest allegiance to the Supreme Council, he is no less useful. The Masonic Machine functions such that both Palladian Luciferians and those who are not, act in concert.

90 & 96 Degrees (Europe)
The hidden mysteries of Nature and Science. 90 degrees which its ritual comprised 68 were already included in the French system. The rite of Misraim is interesting and instructive, but many of its degrees are too abstruse to be popular. The initiation is a reproduction of the ancient rite of Isis, and represents the contests of Osiris and Typhon, the death, resurrection, and triumph of the former, and the destruction of the latter. there are 90 degrees divided into four series - symbolic, philosophical, mystical and cabalistic, and again divided into seventeen classes. The traditions of this system are full of anachronisms, historical events and characters, separated by hundreds of years, being made to figure on the same scene at the same time. The work entitled "De l'Ordre Maconnique de Misraim," published at Paris, in 1835, by Mons. Marc Bedirride, purporting to give the history of the Order, is a mere romance, and full of puerilities. Nevertheless, many of the degrees are highly interesting and instructive.

Illuminati (there are different levels and are below the great brotherhood)
"The great strength of our Order lies in its concealment; let it never appear in any place in its own name, but always covered by another name, and another occupation. None is fitter than the three lower degrees of Free Masonry; the public is accustomed to it, expects little from it, and therefore takes little notice of it. Next to this, the form of a learned or literary society is best suited to our purpose, and had Free Masonry not existed, this cover would have been employed; and it may be much more than a cover, it may be a powerful engine in our hands.


Prayer
Now, Dear Father God, I humbly ask for the blood of Jesus Christ, Your Son, to cleanse me of all these sins I have confessed and renounced, to cleanse my spirit, my soul, my mind, my emotions and every part of my body which has been affected by these sins, in Jesus’ mighty name!

I renounce every evil spirit associated with Freemasonry and Witchcraft, as well as all other sins, and I command, in the name of Jesus Christ, that Satan and every evil spirit be bound and leave me now, touching or harming no-one, and go to the place appointed for you by the Lord Jesus Christ, never to return to either myself or to my family, through all generations. I call, on the name of our Lord Jesus, to be delivered of these spirits, in accordance with the many promises recorded in the Holy Bible.

I ask to be delivered of every spirit of sickness, infirmity, curse, affliction, addiction, disease or allergy associated with these sins I have confessed and renounced.

I surrender to God’s Holy Spirit, and to no other spirit, all the places in my life where these sins have been. I ask You, Lord, to baptise me in Your Holy Spirit, now, according to the promises recorded in Your Word. I take to myself the whole armour of God in accordance with Ephesians Chapter Six, and rejoice in its protection as Jesus surrounds me and fills me with His Holy Spirit. I enthrone You, Lord Jesus, in my heart, for You are my Lord and my Savioure, the source of eternal life. Thank You, Father God, for Your mercy, Your forgiveness and Your love, in the name of Jesus Christ.
Amen and Amen.

Side note on their beliefs:

" This super-rite, which is masonic luciferian spiritism, must not be confused with the machinery of high masonry. ... High masonry is a supreme administration involving an organization much more highly developed than Palladism whose secret leaders, some of whom are not luciferian, act in concert and accept a superior central authority in order that their work may be the more effective."
Thus, even 33rd degree Masons who are not engaged in Palladian luciferian practices act in concert with those who dominate over Freemasonry through that diabolical Rite.

The "operative" masons of midevil Europe built and subverted towering cathedrals with silent subversion. The "speculative" Masonry which spread from England provided a well-oiled machine or vehicle for revolution for the Illuminati's "ultimate secret society" to rule the world by a "New Hierarchy." Guidance by "Secret Orders of initiates" of pagan mystery religion has been shaping not only their immediate domain of secret societies, but has been steering a monstrous Plan which ultimately has every individual at "ground zero" of the conspiracy. The third stage into which Masonry is classified is that which 33rd degree Mason Foster Bailey reveals as "spiritual masonry," put to writing in 1957 in his book, The Spirit of Masonry.

Having in mind the horrifying "spirituality" or "masonic luciferian spiritism" which rules Freemasonry at the highest levels, one has more than a clue as to the substance of what the third general phase, or "spiritual masonry" involves.

... a "Golden Age," ... but in virtue of which men were once in conscious conversation with the unseen world and were shepherded, taught and guided by the "gods" or discarnate superintendents of the infant race, who imparted to them the sure and indefeasible principles upon which their spiritual welfare and evolution depended.

The Masonic philosophy that "man is a god in the making" translates to the Hierarchical objective that the body of man or woman is the object of a god in the incarnating.

Man is a god in the making, and as in the mystic myths of Egypt, on the potter's wheel he is being molded. When his light shines out to lift and preserve all things, he receives the triple crown of godhood, and joins that throng of Master Masons who, in their robes of Blue and Gold, are seeking to dispel the darkness of night with the triple light of the Masonic Lodge.

First, please remember that the Illuminati have SIX branches of learning, and the spiritual (where the sacrifices are done) is only ONE part of what they do.
The celtic branch of spiritual believes that power is passed at the moment between life and death. They will do rituals with children, or even older adherents, where the person is tied down, and an animal is bled to death on top of them. The belief is that the person receives power from the departing spirit, which "enters" the person. It is also highly traumatizing and horrible to have an animal go through its death throes on top of you. Throw in a few threats that "this will happen to you if you ever tell," and a quite strong impression is made on small children.

Opening portals and dimensions. High level masons and Illuminatis believe in spiritual dimensions, and that to pass into them, first a major sacrifice is done to "open a portal", usually several animals. I have also seen animal sacrifices done to protect from the demonic, or blood used to "close a circle" so the demonic cannot penetrate it.

There are children as young as three and four being used in pornographic films, beaten black and blue if they refuse to comply. There are toddlers being forced to watch brutalities, then given a stick and told to go over and hit the victim themselves, or they will be beaten. The child hesitates, it doesn't want to, and the adults hit the child, until the child goes, tears streaming down its face, and unwillingly does what the adults tell it. This is cruelty beyond belief.

Why Christians Should Not Read Harry Potter Books - Exposing The Truth

THE FIVE UNDENIABLE FACTS
ABOUT
HARRY POTTER AND J. K. ROWLING

1. Witches that went to the Harry Potter movie with reporters stated that although the presentation was whimsical they treated witchcraft credibly.

2. Warner Brothers (the producers of the Harry Potter movies) claimed the first movie was an accurate portrayal of witchcraft.

3. This is the first time in literature of a wide distribution that you will find a story in which children are being taught the specifics of witchcraft and then using what they have been taught.

4. Rowling correctly presents the principles of witchcraft. Any child can put the book down and then read some non-whimsical version of witchcraft and realize what they are reading.

5. God finds the practices of witchcraft an abomination and considers that His children should do the same. If we are not moved by that which God declares an abomination, we are not seeking His will.






Harry Potter?
What Does God Have To Say?

I am writing this urgent message because I was once a witch. I lived by the stars as an astrologer and numerologist casting horoscopes and spells. I lived in the mysterious and shadowy realm of the occult. By means of spells and magic, I was able to invoke the powers of the "controlling unknown" and fly upon the night winds transcending the astral plane. Halloween was my favorite time of the year and I was intrigued and absorbed in the realm of Wiccan witchcraft. All of this was happening in the decade of the 1960’s when witchcraft was just starting to come out of the broom closet.

It was during that decade of the 1960’s, in the year 1966, that a woman named J.K. Rowling was born. This is the woman who has captivated the world in this year of 2000 with four books known as the "Harry Potter Series." These books are orientational and instructional manuals of witchcraft woven into the format of entertainment. These four books by J.K. Rowling teach witchcraft! I know this because I was once very much a part of that world.

Witchcraft was very different in the 1960’s. There were a lot fewer witches, and the craft was far more secretive. At the end of that spiritually troubled decade, I was miraculously saved by the power of Jesus Christ and His saving blood. I was also delivered from every evil spirit that lived in me and was set free. However, as I began to attend fundamental Christian churches, I realized that even there witchcraft had left its mark. Pagan holidays and sabats were celebrated as "Christian holidays."

As time went on, I watched the so-called "Christian" churches compromising and unifying. I also watched with amazement as teachings from Eastern religions and "New Age" doctrine began to captivate congregations. It was a satanic set-up, and I saw it coming. Illuministic conspirators were bringing forth a one-world religion with a cleverly concealed element of occultism interwoven in its teachings.

In order to succeed in bringing witchcraft to the world and thus complete satanic control, an entire generation would have to be induced and taught to think like witches, talk like witches, dress like witches, and act like witches. The occult songs of the 1960’’s launched the Luciferian project of capturing the minds of an entire generation. In the song "Sound Of Silence" by Paul Simon and Art Garfunkel, we were told of seeds that were left while an entire generation was sleeping, and that the "vision that was planted in my brain still remains."

Now it is the year 2001. All of the foundations for occultism and witchcraft are in place. The Illuminists have to move quickly, because time is running out.

It was the Communist revolutionary Lenin who said, "Give me one generation of youth, and I will transform the entire world." Now an entire generation of youth has been given to a woman named J.K. Rowling and her four books on witchcraft, known as the Harry Potter Series.

As a former witch, I can speak with authority when I say that I have examined the works of Rowling and that the Harry Potter books are training manuals for the occult. Untold millions of young people are being taught to think, speak, dress and act like witches by filling their heads with the contents of these books. Children are so obsessed with the Harry Potter books that they have left television and video games to read these witchcraft manuals.

The first book of the series, entitled "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone", finds the orphan, Harry Potter, embarking into a new realm when he is taken to "Hogwart’s School of Witchcraft and Wizardry." At this occult school, Harry Potter learns how to obtain and use witchcraft equipment. Harry also learns a new vocabulary, including words such as "Azkaban", "Circe", "Draco", "Erised", "Hermes", and "Slytherin"; all of which are names of real devils or demons. These are not characters of fiction!

How serious is this? By reading these materials, many millions of young people are learning how to work with demon spirits. They are getting to know them by name. Vast numbers of children professing to be Christians are also filling their hearts and minds, while willingly ignorant parents look the other way.

The titles of the books should be warning enough to make us realize how satanic and anti-christ these books are. The afore mentioned title of the first book, "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone", was a real give away. The second book was called "Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets", while the third book was entitled "Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban."

Sadly enough, this blatant witchcraft has been endorsed by well-known and respected "Christian" leaders have proven themselves to be modern day Judas Iscariots. Nothing could be more obvious than that Harry Potter books are pure witchcraft and of the devil. The "Christian" leaders, however, defend them by saying that good magic always wins and overcomes evil magic.

This is the oldest con game ever hatched out of hell. As a real witch, I learned about the two sides of "the force." Apparently, so do many "Christian" leaders. When real witches have sabats and esbats meet as a coven, they greet each other by saying "Blessed be", and when they part, they say "The Force be with you." Both sides of this "Force" are Satan. It is not a good side of the force that overcomes the bad side of the force, but rather it's the blood of Jesus Christ that destroys both supposed sides of the satanic "Force."

High level witches believe that there are seven satanic princes and that the seventh, which is assigned to Christians, has no name. In coven meetings, he is called "the nameless one." In the Harry Potter books, there is a character called "Voldemort." The pronunciation guide says of this being "He who must not be named."

On July 8 at midnight, bookstores everywhere were stormed by millions of children to obtain the latest and fourth book of the series known as "Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire." These books were taken into homes everywhere with a real evil spirit following each copy to curse those homes. July 8th was also the 18th day (three sixes in numerology) from the witches’’ sabat of midsummer. July 8th was also the 13th day from the signing of the United Religions Charter in San Francisco. Now we have learned that the public school system is planning to use the magic of Harry Potter in the classrooms making the public schools centers of witchcraft training.

What does God have to say about such books as the Harry Potter series? In the Bible in the book of Acts, we read the following in the 19th chapter, verses 18 – 20: "And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds. Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. So mightily grew the Word of God and prevailed."

As parents, we will answer to God if we allow our children to read witchcraft books. The Word of God will prevail mightily in your life only if such things of Satan are destroyed. This tract has been prayed over, and I hope it has helped you. If we may be of further assistance, please contact us.

What The Bible Says About Body Piercing?

What Does the Bible Say About Piercing the Body?

Song of Solomon 2:15 says, "Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vines: for our vines have tender grapes." Foxes sometime in search of food would enter into the grape orchards and devour the grapes and spoil the crop. However, the little foxes were too small to reach the grape bunches so they would chew on the vines and it would kill the whole vine. Instead of the farmer just losing his crop, he would lose his vine which was more disastrous. Spiritually some things we do or allow that we might think are little or insignificant can also be disastrous for us.

Many of the young people in our society here in the USA are embracing a dangerous "little fox" or seemingly "little thing" that may seem harmless. The young people are saying that it is a "trendy" thing to do. Many of them are showing off multiple ear, nose, tongue, eyebrow and navel jewels and rings attached to their pierced flesh. Some even have this done on unspeakable parts of their bodies. These are abnormal and unnatural.

As many people are not aware of the spiritual dangers in such practices, this article is not meant to condemn any that may already have this done. However, we would urge you to seek the Lord as to any further involvement in this practice. The Lord loves everyone, no matter what we are currently doing however, His desire is to show us a better way.

The Bible warns us against cuttings in our flesh in Leviticus 19:28 which says, "Ye shall not make any cuttings in your flesh for the dead, nor print any marks upon you: I am the Lord."

Our young people do not realize what they are doing has its roots in witchcraft and the practices of false religions. Those that have made trips to other parts of the world have viewed the bodies of those who have not only pierced and tattooed their bodies but have gone further, with mutilating their bodies. It is repulsive to see someone deform the body that the Lord made in perfection. The Lord admonishes us in 1 Corinthians 6:19-20,

"What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's."

If we are to glorify God in our bodies, how do body piercings glorify Christ?

In 1 Kings 18 we find the story of Elijah contesting the evil prophets of Baal (a false god of that day whose followers practiced witchcraft). The prophets of Baal worked themselves into a frenzy trying to get their god, Baal to show himself mightier than the true and living God. However, the God of Elijah proved to be the true God. During the frenzy of the Baal worshipers they began to disfigure their bodies as we see from this scripture in 1 Kings 18:28, "And they cried aloud, and cut themselves after their manner with knives and lancets, till the blood gushed out upon them."

Another scripture that warns us not to disfigure our bodies is Deuteronomy 14:1(Amp.): "You are the sons of the LORD your God: you shall not cut yourselves, or make any baldness on your foreheads for the dead."
When it speaks here about doing this in relation to the dead; this was a witchcraft rite done to mourn or remember their dead, so cutting, piercing and tattooing have its origin in witchcraft practices. The verse below reveals a connection between foreign gods and earrings.

Genesis 35:2: "Then Jacob said unto his household, and to all that were with him, Put away the strange gods that are among you, and be clean, and change your garments: 3 And let us arise, and go up to Bethel; and I will make there an altar unto God, who answered me in the day of my distress, and was with me in the way which I went. 4 And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which were in their hand, and all their earrings which were in their ears; and Jacob hid them under the oak which was by Shechem."

Perhaps a more well known scripture having to do with earrings is the record of the children of Israel falling into rebellion and worshipping the golden calf while Moses was up in the mount with God receiving the Ten Commandments. Here we find they took their earrings and cast them into the fire and make a golden idol out of them which greatly displeased the Lord.

Exodus 32:2-3: "And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me. And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron."

There is one specific verse in the Old Testament which uses the Hebrew word, "lachash," which is a word specifically associated with witchcraft. Here, the jewelry is used as an amulet to cast a spell.

Isaiah 3:18-23: "In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires like the moon, 19 The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers, 20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets, and the earrings, 21 The rings, and nose jewels, 22 The changeable suits of apparel,and the mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins, 23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the veils."

This is what makes it spiritually dangerous for people. People not realizing this opens the door for Satanic attack because they
have a mark or opening which allows the enemy entrance in their lives. Today this practice is growing because of false religions and pagan influences infiltrating the church.

Many of our young people are getting body piercings and tattoos out of a spirit of rebellion against their parents advice. Many men are also wearing earrings to make a statement of their rebellion by showing that they are "macho" or homosexual. Because the youth of our day are despising and rebelling against their parents this is very displeasing to the Lord as one of the Ten Commandments in the Bible is to honor our parents (Exodus 20:12, "Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee" and Colossians 3:20: "Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord.")

Some complain and say that most of the women today in our society wear pierced earrings and they attempt to use this as an excuse for the bizarre body piercings they are flaunting. The Lord always judges what we do by our motives as He looks on the heart. It is a different matter when women wear pierced earrings as a custom, without the rebellion and pride attached to it. However, this could even be wrong if women are filled with vanity and pride over their appearance. Remember God looks at our heart attitudes. In fact, the Bible speaks of a generation of women that will be alive at the coming of the Lord that will be judged severely for their flirting and their haughtiness. Let us look again at the prophecy in Isaiah 3:16-24 (NIV):

16 The LORD says, "The women of Zion are haughty, walking along with out stretched necks, flirting with their eyes, tripping along with mincing steps, with ornaments jingling on their ankles.
17 Therefore the Lord will bring sores on the heads of the women of Zion; the Lord will make their scalps bald."
18 In that day the Lord will snatch away their finery: the bangles and headbands and crescent necklaces,
19 The earrings, the bracelets and veils,
20 The head dresses and ankle chains and sashes, the perfume bottles and charms,
21 The signet rings and nose rings,
22 The fine robes and the capes and cloaks, the purses
23 And mirrors, and the linen garments and tiaras and shawls.
24 Instead of fragrance there will be a stench; instead of a sash, a rope; instead of well dressed hair, baldness; instead of fine clothing, sackcloth: instead of beauty, branding.
25 Your men will fall by the sword, your warriors in battle.

We are living in a day that the Bible speaks of in 2 Timothy 3:1-7:

1 This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.
2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,
3 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,
4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God;
5 Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.
6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,
7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.

If you have been one that has been led away by lust or have been rebellious against your parents, you can come to the Lord and repent and He will give you a new start and a desire to live a holy and obedient life unto God. We should remove anything that portrays rebellion and ask the Lord to forgive us and give us a submissive spirit. Jesus does not condemn us, but rather, will help us. He loves us and invites us to a wonderful life in Him.

One note of warning to the church on this subject of body piercings. We have a generation now of young people that love the Lord yet do not understand all of His ways. Soon we are also going to be seeing a great revival among the youth of the world. The youth of this day want a real cause to live and die for. Most have not seen true Christianity. However, when they do come to Christ many will be bringing their tattoos, dress, music and old habits with them right into the church. We must be sure that we do not despise them nor look down on them, but rather welcome and love them and gently teach them the ways of the Lord. We are called to love and pray for them and help them avoid making some of the mistakes we have made in our own walk with the Lord. We need to be true mothers and fathers to them. Yes, we must speak the truth in love, but let us make sure we are loving them and not condemning them. On the other hand, we must not accept all that they would desire to bring with them that would harm them and compromise the Word of God. We will all need God's grace to bridge the generation gap. We would recommend a great article written by a young Christian on this very subject. Click here to read "Bridging the Generation Gap."

Bottom line in regard to body piercings would be to ask the popular youth slogan, "What Would Jesus Do?" I don't believe we will ever see Jesus with any body piercings that He placed on Himself. I can't imagine Jesus with a tongue ring or a navel piercing. The only scars on His body are the nail pierced hands and feet put there by the evil men that crucified Him. They were not self inflicted. Overcomers will put away the "little foxes" that lead to bigger compromises.

EDITOR'S NOTE: We are including a testimony of a former Hindu who knows only too well that body piercings and tattoos are a form of witchcraft:

I am from Malaysia and I truly enjoy the Overcoming Life Digest. Although I enjoy reading all the articles, I find the Little Foxes enlightening and informative. Last Friday, when I entered the GCN chatroom, they were discussing about tattoo and piercing (tongue). One of the believers there was telling them it was wrong for Christians to have tattoos. Since I was formerly a Hindu, I know tattoo is from Hinduism and also witchcraft. Also, Hindus pierce their tongue with small spears and prick the entire body with little hooks and go in trances. I have witnessed this personally. But praise God, I never took after any of these rituals even when I was a Hindu. Praise God, I managed to convince a few about the evil of tattoo. One of them asked me for scripture verses which I promised I would send. But during the weekend, I was busy and also, I couldn't find the relevant scriptures. I prayed to the Lord to help me. Then He reminded me of an article I read in your Digest last year. So I send them your article instead. Praise God for the articles in Little Foxes. Keep up the good work. Karen

Why Christians Should Not Participate in Easter - The Roots Behind It!

Easter and Christians

The first thing we must understand is that professing Christians were not the only ones who celebrated a festival called "Easter."

Easter
"Ishtar", which is pronounced "Easter" was a day that commemorated the resurrection of one of their gods that they called "Tammuz", who was believed to be the only begotten son of the moon-goddess and the sun-god.

In those ancient times, there was a man named Nimrod, who was the grandson of one of Noah's son named Ham.

Ham had a son named Cush who married a woman named Semiramis.Cush and Semiramis then had a son named him "Nimrod."

After the death of his father, Nimrod married his own mother and became a powerful King.

The Bible tells of this man, Nimrod, in Genesis 10:8-10 as follows: "And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth. He was a mighty hunter before the Lord: wherefore it is said, even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad,and Calneh, in the land of Shinar."

Nimrod became a god-man to the people and Semiramis, his wife and mother, became the powerful Queen of ancient Babylon.

Nimrod was eventually killed by an enemy, and his body was cut in pieces and sent to various parts of his kingdom.

Semiramis had all of the parts gathered, except for one part that could not be found.

That missing part was his reproductive organ. Semiramis claimed that Nimrod could not come back to life without it and told the people of Babylon that Nimrod had ascended to the sun and was now to be called "Baal", the sun god.

Queen Semiramis also proclaimed that Baal would be present on earth in the form of a flame, whether candle or lamp, when used in worship.

Semiramis was creating a mystery religion, and with the help of Satan, she set herself up as a goddess.

Semiramis claimed that she was immaculately conceived.

Easter Egg
She taught that the moon was a goddess that went through a 28 day cycle and ovulated when full.

She further claimed that she came down from the moon in a giant moon egg that fell into the Euphrates River.

This was to have happened at the time of the first full moon after the spring equinox.

Semiramis became known as "Ishtar" which is pronounced "Easter", and her moon egg became known as "Ishtar's" egg."

Ishtar soon became pregnant and claimed that it was the rays of the sun-god Baal that caused her to conceive.

The son that she brought forth was named Tammuz.

Tammuz was noted to be especially fond of rabbits, and they became sacred in the ancient religion, because Tammuz was believed to be the son of the sun-god, Baal. Tammuz, like his supposed father, became a hunter.

The day came when Tammuz was killed by a wild pig.

Queen Ishtar told the people that Tammuz was now ascended to his father, Baal, and that the two of them would be with the worshippers in the sacred candle or lamp flame as Father, Son and Spirit.

Ishtar, who was now worshipped as the "Mother of God and Queen of Heaven", continued to build her mystery religion.

The queen told the worshippers that when Tammuz was killed by the wild pig, some of his blood fell on the stump of an evergreen tree, and the stump grew into a full new tree overnight. This made the evergreen tree sacred by the blood of Tammuz.

Lent
"Lent." Where did "Lent" come from?" Is it the past tense of "to lend"? Is it something found in one's navel? Lent is not found in the Bible!
She also proclaimed a forty day period of time of sorrow each year prior to the anniversary of the death of Tammuz.

During this time, no meat was to be eaten.

Lent was directly borrowed from the worshippers of the Babylonian goddess. Such a Lent of forty days, `in the spring of the year,' is still observed by the Yezidis or pagan devil-worshippers of Koordistan, who have inherited it from their early masters, the Babylonians. Such a Lent of forty days was held in the spring by the pagan Mexicans, for thus we read in Humboldt [Mexican Researches, v. i. P. 404] where he gives account of Mexican observances: `Three days after the vernal equinox…began a solemn fast of forty days in honor of the sun.' Such a Lent of forty days was observed in Egypt, as may be seen on consulting Wilkinson's Egyptians. This Egyptian Lent of forty days, we are informed by Landseer, in his Sabean Researches, was held expressly in commemoration of Adonis or Osiris, the great mediatorial god"


Easter Cakes

Jeremiah 7:17-20 - "The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may provoke me to anger.

"Do they provoke me to anger? saith the LORD: do they not provoke themselves to the confusion of their own faces?

"Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, mine anger and my fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon beast, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground; and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched".

Worshippers were to meditate upon the sacred mysteries of Baal and Tammuz, and to make the sign of the "T" in front of their hearts as they worshipped. They also ate sacred cakes with the marking of a "T" or cross on the top.

Every year, on the first Sunday after the first full moon after the spring equinox, a celebration was made.

Rabbits and Eggs
It was Ishtar's Sunday and was celebrated with rabbits and eggs.

Ishtar also proclaimed that because Tammuz was killed by a pig, that a pig must be eaten on that Sunday.

By now, the readers should have made the connection that paganism has infiltrated the contemporary "Christian" churches, and further study indicates that this paganism came in by way of the Roman Catholic System.

The truth is that Easter has nothing whatsoever to do with the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ.

We also know that Easter can be as much as three weeks away from the Passover, because the pagan holiday is always set as the first Sunday after the first full moon after the spring equinox.

Sunrise Services
Now, notice the biblical reference to sunrise services: "Then he brought me to the door of the gate of the LORD'S house which was toward the north; and, behold, there sat women weeping for Tammuz" [Nimrod; the sun god].

"Then said he unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations than these.

"And he brought me into the inner court of the LORD'S house, and, behold, at the door of the temple of the LORD, between the porch and the altar, were about five and twenty men, with their backs toward the temple of the LORD, and their faces toward the east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east." The sun is in the east at its RISING! This is nothing less than a "SUNRISE" service—sun worship at the dawning of the sun!

"Then he said unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? Is it a light thing to the house of Judah that they commit the abominations which they commit here? for they have filled the land with violence, and have returned to provoke me to anger…Therefore will I also deal in fury: mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: and though they cry in mine ears with a loud voice, yet will I not hear them" (Ezekiel 8:13-18).

This is the only place in the Bible where men are described as turning their backs on God's temple, facing the SUN at its rising, and worshipping the sun!

The true Passover and pagan Easter sometimes coincide, but in some years, they are a great distance apart.

So much more could be said, and we have much more information for you, if you are a seeker of the truth.

We know that the Bible tells us in John 4:24, "God is a spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth."

The truth is that the forty days of Lent, eggs, rabbits,hot cross buns and the Easter ham have everything to do with the ancient pagan religion of Mystery Babylon.These are all antichrist activities!

Satan is a master deceiver, and has filled the lives of well-meaning, professing Christians with idolatry.

These things bring the wrath of God upon children of disobedience, who try to make pagan customs of Baal worship Christian.

You must answer for your activities and for what you teach your children.
These customs of Easter honor Baal, who is also Satan, and is still worshipped as the "Rising Sun" and his house is the "House of the Rising Sun."

How many churches have "sunrise services" on Ishtar's day and face the rising sun in the East?

How many will use colored eggs and rabbit stories, as they did in ancient Babylon.

These things are no joke, any more than Judgement day is a joke.


We will be glad to help you by providing more information and by
praying for you.

These are the last days, and it is time to repent, come out and be
separate.

The Hisotry of Halloween and Why We Should Not Participate as Christians

THE HISTORY OF HALLOWEEN

"Mom, can I dress up like Casper this year? Dad, can we carve a jack-o-lantern and put it on the porch?"

Halloween...costume-clad, children happily skipping from door to door shouting "trick or treat," expecting to fill their bags with candy, gum and other goodies...houses decorated with jack-o-lanterns, pumpkins, witches with broomsticks and black cats. These are the most common of the celebration of Halloween. They are all make-believe...or are they?

Each year at Halloween, parents are faced with the delimma of what the world calls harmless fun and their own concerns about the spiritual significance of this holiday. While we all have to hear God for ourselves concerning these decisionse, we thought the following history might be helpful to you and your family.

Halloween, which directly stems from Irish, Scottish and British folk customs, was celebrated as the Druids' autumn festival. The Druids were an order of priests who worshipped nature. This holiday was originally celebrated to honor Sambain, lord of the dead, on October 31 (the end of the summer). The Druids believed that on this date, Sambain called all the wicked souls which had been condemned within the last year to live in animal bodies. He was believed to have released them in the form of spirits, ghosts, fairies, witches and elves.

According to Druidic tradition, these souls of the dead roamed the city on Halloween night and returned to haunt the homes where they once lived. The only way the current occupants of the house could free themselves from being haunted was to lay out food and give shelter to the spirit during the night. If they did not, the spirit would cast a spell on them. That is where the phrase "trick or treat" comes from: They would be tricked if they did not lay out a treat.

The jack-o-lantern was also a part of this belief system. The carved pumpkin symbolized a damned soul named Jack. According to the tale, Jack was not allowed into heaven or hell. So, he wandered around in the darkness with his lantern until Judgement Day. Fearful people hollowed out turnips (and later pumpkins in the United States), carved an evil face on them, and lit a candle inside to scare him and the other evil spirits away.

The Druids had other outlandish beliefs which have also turned into tradition. For example, they were afraid of black cats because they believed that when a person committed evil, he would be turned into a cat. Cats were thus considered to be evil. To scare them away, the Druids decorated their homes with witches, ghosts and the like. They also decorated with cornstalks, pumpkins and other goods of thanks and praise to their false gods.

In addition to being Halloween, October 31 was also the New Year's Eve of the Celts and Anglo-Saxons. To celebrate, they built huge bonfires on hilltops to frighten away evil spirits, and often offered their crops and animals to the evil ones as a sacrifice - sometimes they even offered themselves.

Some people believe that the only significance of Halloween was as All Hallow's Eve, the evening before All Saint's Day. But All Saint's Day was originally celebrated by the Catholic Church in May. About A.D. 83-4 the Romans conquered the Celts, and moved All Saint's Day to November 1. The celebration remained the same, except for minor additions. The Roman Harvest Festival was then held in honor of the goddess Pamona, the goddess of fruit and trees (the practice of bobbing for apples derived from this). They also wanted to honor the newly overpowered descendants of the Druids in Germany and Scandanavia. Therefore, All Saint's Day and Halloween became unified, because of the same ties to reverencing the dead.

The combination of these customs eventually became the traditional celebration we call Halloween.

More Issues for Christians:

What the bible has to say about Body Piercing and Tatoos and why we should not do it?

Why Christians should not participate in Yoga

Why Christians should not listen to Rock Music

Why Christians should not participate in Dungeons and Dragons and other fanasy games?

Why Not to have your children play with Pokemon

Why Christians Should Not Listen to Rock Music!

Why Christians Should Not Listen to Rock Music

First, we have to look at the history. You said you are not a Christian so I will try to explain this to you. First, before man was ever on earth, there was an angel called Satan was created a beautiful musical creature: "...every precious stone was thy covering,...the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou waste created" (Ezek 28:13). Since music was built into his very nature are we foolish enough to assume that he will not use it to deceive and enslave today?

As you read the history of rock and roll, observe how Satan brought in his rock music in the 1950's and slowly degenerated it to it's present level of baseness.
The New Testament has much more to say about the activity of Satan. In fact, all the biblical authors make some reference to the devil. He is called the evil one, the tempter, diabolos (the slanderer), the serpent, the dragon, and the prince of the powers of the air. The prince of the powers of the air! Does that mean the airways and such? Could that mean musical influence to pull people or keep people away from the Lord?

The Scriptures recognizes music as a means for praise (Acts 16:25; Rom 15:9 [originally sung]), a means of expressing joy (Jam 5:13), thanksgiving (Psa 92:1-3), sorrow for sin (Is. 16:10), a means of prayer (1Co 14:15; Psa 72:20), and a means of teaching and spiritual communication (Col 3:16; Eph 5:19). Biblical music makers are professional (1Ch 15:22; 25:7; Is. 5:11-12; Ez. 33:32), as well as nonprofessional (Psa 100; 1Ki 1:39-40; 1Co 14:26; Eph 5:19; Col 3:16). There are those who direct music (Psa 4:1, 5:1, 6:1, etc.; Neh. 12:8) and teach music (1Ch 15:22). The people of the Bible overflow with music in every circumstance, including cultural uses placed in positive (1Sa 18:7) and negative terms (Eze 33:32). Music sounded in every aspect of life--work, play, celebration, and even war (Is. 16:10; Jer 48:33; Mat 11:17; Luke 15:25; Gen 31:27; Exodus 32:17-18; Ecc. 2:8; Jdg. 11:34-35; 2Sa 19:35). Jewish musicologist Abraham Idelsohn says, "As many references in the Bible to the music performed in secular life testify, Israel enjoyed life through music both vocal and instrumental, and associated music with dance and wine in which men and women participated.

Other Christian Issues:


History of Halloween and why Christians should not participate

What the bible has to say about Body Piercing and Tatoos and why we should not do it?

Why Christians should not participate in Yoga

Why Christians should not participate in Dungeons and Dragons and other fanasy games?

Why Not to have your children play with Pokemon

Why We Are Not to Participate in Dugeons and Dragons or Other Fantacy Games?

WHY NOT PARTICIPATE IN DUNGEONS AND DRAGONS or OTHER FANTACY GAMES?

Dungeons and Dragons may seem to be harmless and very entertaining and it is entertaining, but far from harmless. I have had friends that have experienced the game and they now know know the effects of the game. For the majority of those that play it becomes a way to escape reality. It is a way of letting tension and anxieties loose. And that is good. But subjecting the mind to the amounts of violence involved isn't. It is far more bad than it is good. Especially to a young mind. And an 18 or 20 year old still has a young mind. Its effects are both mental and physical. It is in comparison to drugs, alcohol or tobacco. It is very possessive, addictive and evil. Evil may sound wrong or peculiar to explain a game, but there is no other way to describe it. It is a device of Satan to lure us away from God. It is an occult.

An occult you say? What is an occult? Defined in American Family and School Dictionary, a publication based on the American College Dictionary, prepared by Random House, Inc., it is: beyond the bounds of ordinary knowledge; magical; supernatural; mystical. Staying on the same subject let's define occultism: the doctrine or study of the supernatural, magical, imaginary, etc. Stated concisely it is the participation or involvement in any way with fortune telling, magic practices, spiritism, or false religions cults and teachings. Within that category is using a ouija board, ESP, telepathy, horoscope, a seance, yoga, remote influence of the subconscious mind of others, self-hypnosis, following astrology and Dungeons and Dragons. They are all connected with an occult or are considered occultism practice. All such occults are condemned by God in the Scriptures, being an abomination to Him and are under His curse. To quote a passage from an article written by Dr. Hobart E. Freeman, I write the following:

"The Scriptures condemn all forms of occultism as sorcery and warn that.... they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God" (Gal. 5:19-21), but ".....are an abomination unto the Lord" (Deut. 18:12), and ".... shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone" (Rev. 21:8).
From earliest times God forbade occultism as spiritually defiling (Lev. 19:31), and made participation in it punishable by death (Ex. 22:18; Lev. 20:27), and cause for rejection of that soul by God (Lev. 20:6).

Dungeons and Dragons is based on magic and the supernatural. There is, in fact, a hard bound book entitled "Deities and DemiGods" for the sole purpose of informing you of the "gods" that are involved in the game. It gives complete details of the "gods" and it expects you as a player character to pick a "god" to worship him/her. To pray to, to sacrifice to, to obey. And to die for if necessary.
Not only is the game based on the supernatural and magic it involves violence. Serious violence! The type of violence not allowed on TV. There is hack and slash murder, rape, thievery, pillaging and terrorism. And in the game it is natural and expected for a character to do those things. A character must, at least, murder and rob in order to survive. And it is the object of the game to survive. To do whatever you must, to anybody or anything, in order to survive and become more powerful and wealthy. The more you do those things the longer you live. The longer you live the more powerful you become and usually with power comes wealth.

You may be saying, "All of that may be true, but what does that have to do with me (or my children)? It has everything to do with you (or your children) if you (or they) are involved in the game. As I have repeated several times the game is played or imagined entirely in the mind. Totally and only in the mind. The conscious mind experiences these visions as reality while playing. And if it is played, let's say, 3-5 times a week, 4-8 hours each time, the conscious mind becomes accustomed to such acts of violence. Then when the person is finished playing for that day, it is all pushed back to the subconscious supposedly. But it is known that the mind is very powerful and unexplainable. It is very possible for the sub-conscious mind to "overpower" the conscious mind. Suddenly you are no longer in total control of your mind. The "fantasy game" becomes a "reality game". You begin to live it for real. Everything you do, or say, involves or associates to the game itself. You no longer play the game for enjoyment, you play it because you feel you have to. You must have it (play it) just like a person on drugs, alchohol or tobacco must have them. It is an addiction. And your mind is under the control of the game. It is possessed by the game.

Now, you're probably saying that won't happen to me (or my children) because I won't let it happen or I'm too smart for that to happen. Believe me, it happens! And it happens to anyone. Being a deliverance minister, I have done deliverance on people that have participated in D&G. It has happened to my friends. It has happened to many college students that have committed suicide or have done some serious bodily harm to themselves and or others. It has happened to many younger teenagers, 13 and 14. The destruction it can cause to the mind and soul is incredible. It's rather unexplainable. I and many others have had some very bad experiences because of the game and I am writing too, on their behalf to warn or make you aware of the game. It is dangerous and against God's command.

There are as I've said numerous recorded accounts of teenagers 13 to 19 and some older persons that have had some troublesome experiences. Many have committed suicide due to the game. Another good many have either caused serious harm to themselves or other individuals. And some have caused the death of a friend or family member by accident, but because of the "game", they took the "game" one step too far. "Playing" it for real one time too many. For some it was the last time they played it or any other game. Many were lucky, but you may not be.

And the fact is, that you don't even have to be playing the game at the time. The mind is continuously "playing" the game. You could have played it 2 or 3 days prior, but your mind is still playing.

So, please for your own safety and salvation and the safety of others don't play the game anymore. If you don't play it now, don't even start. It is more dangerous than I can fully explain. Don't play with your physical life that way and don't condemn your soul to hell by participating in the game.

I know you said you are not a Christian. I’m surprise you are on this board asking such a question. You must of experienced something very negative or maybe you have had Christians telling you it is wrong. I’m telling you what I know cause it can lead to problems. I hope this helps answer some of your questions. Cause the more you play the more you become a SLAVE to it. It is very addictive.

I hope to hear from you to your feelings to what I’ve written. The Lord loves you and died for you. He became a curse for the world so that we could be His children and rescued from darkness. Brother/sister, you are in darkness. The end times is about to start and there are two places people will go when it is all said and done. Either heaven or hell. Think to what I said. The Lord Jesus died for you so that you could have eternal life of peace and not eternal life of torment and hell. I thank you that you became vulnerable to ask such a question.

Other Issues:


History of Halloween and why Christians should not participate

What the bible has to say about Body Piercing and Tatoos and why we should not do it?

Why Christians should not participate in Yoga

Why Christians should not listen to Rock Music

Why Not to have your children play with Pokemon

Truth BeHind Pokemon

Be Aware...Be Very Aware....

'My people perish for lack of knowledge...' Hosea 4:6a
Know exactly whose side you're on. There is a division. There is a difference between truth and lie. Do not be fools and succumb (willingly, that's worse!) to the devil's wiles. He knows his time is short and thus he's like a lion, seeking whom he may devour. Avoid him and flee. (read 1 Timothy)

This is an interesting article by Doris Wagner* (wife of Peter Wagner) who was here in Singapore in June. She specialises in casting out demons. Here she shares four current concerns - Halloween, Pokemon, Harry Potter, and TV programmes like Buffy.

Pokemon

Just another "fad"? Read on! C Christian perspective...
By Brett Peterson Preacher4truth@earthlink.net
Pokemon - the true power behind Pocket Monsters Pokemon games and Pokemon cards

This is the experience of one family:

"Our firsthand experience with 'Pokemon', specifically the 'Red' and 'Blue' Gameboy Versions, involved William, our 8 year old. A Christian friend gave William the video game for his birthday. Our review of the packaging and the very scanty instructions provided with the game did not raise any red flags, so William began to play the game. The game involves a very intricate journey with fights between little creatures at each step, with the goal of capturing all of the Pokemon. The game created an addiction and anxiety in the child, which made me uncomfortable, but as we had only just purchased the 'Game Boy' toy itself, I figured it was just the nature of video games in general.

Two months into playing the game (it takes about four months to finish), William came to me one morning asking what 'channeling' was. He emotionally spilled out that there were bad spirits and ghosts in his Pokemon game, that channelers were calling forth the spirit of a dead Pokemon's mother, that it was very scary and that he thought it was bad and he should get rid of the game.

William also brought to my attention:

• Sabrina, a character who bends a spoon with her mind
• Leader Koga, who William, says is a warlock
• A girl who roams around asking players if ghosts are real. If the player answers "No", the girl replies "Oh, I guess that white glove you're wearing isn't real". If the player answers "Yes", the girl 'freaked out' according to William.
• The way to increase your 'power' in the game is to drain the life of another 'Clefairy' character who bows down to worship a moon stone.

Only later did I learn that William had been having a recurring bad dream. The morning he came to me, he said he had wakened up from his dream knowing that he had to tell me about what was in the game and that he had to get rid of the game. He never had the dream again. I later studied the official Pokemon guide, a $12 magazine that is purchased at video stores and did indeed find that in the "Pokemon Tower" portion of the game, the Pokemon creatures cannot 'fight' with the game's characters because they are possessed with evil spirits. In fact, the text "I can't fight now, I'm possessed", actually appears on the Game Boy screen. We thank God that he made up for our sloppy parenting! We also thank Him that He has given William a heart for what is right and the ability to discern when power is not coming from the One True God."

This article talks about the occult and many Pagan philosophies and practices - please do not read if this type of discussion scares you - and please pray about what you let your children play with and watch.

What is Pokemon? Sometimes cute little creatures that battle each other. My son and I were trading the cards and playing the game - I observed groups of children role playing the Pokemon characters for a period of four months. I watched the anime (cartoons or japanimation) and I did extensive research into the subtle influences on the whole Pokemon world before I wrote this paper. It is out of much prompting that I finished this and I pray it helps many of you make an informed decision about whether or not Pokemon is a game that you want your children playing with.

Pokemon is the result of influences that are completely mystical. These are just to name a few:

Buddhist Mysticism, Hinduism meditation rituals, Egyptian book of the Dead, Book of Tao, the Analects of Confucius, the Gita, the I Ching, the Tibetian Book of the Dead: All these philosophies influenced Pokemon!

C.G. Jung summarizes all these philosophies in his theory of 'collective unconsciousness', and assures his followers of the congeniality with occultic energy sciences and the evolutionary sciences with the occultic practices and tapping into the water energy, fire energy, leaf energy and wind energy you can achieve spiritual enlightenment and success - all of which are incorporated in Pokemon. Jung draws upon Oriental conceptions of consciousness to broaden the concept of 'projection': Not only the 'wrathful' demons/monster (pocket monsters) but also the 'peaceful' deities/spirits (pikachu's) are conceived as animal projections of the human psyche - the fundamental religious teaching and game play in Pokemon!

Colour energy cards:

In the Tibetan tradition, life is a sort of 'game', and they state that each level of game-existence is associated with a particular colour and also certain geographical symbols. Note the energy cards in Pokemon have colours and elements that also refer powers and positions. In Tibetian teaching, each person (trainer of projections) has to learn to decode his own internal road map. The Tibetian indicators may be used as a starting point. The purpose is clear: one should follow the signs of the three higher types and shun those of the three lower. One should follow light and pleasant visions and shun dark and dreary ones. Look at the Pokemon cards - both are represented and role-played by our children.

Recently, I observed a group of children who were role-playing Pokemon. They were making evil faces and chanting their Pokemon character names over and over! One three year old was chasing another boy almost trance like in expression saying in a deep raspy voice, "Bulbasore attack, Bulbasore, Bulbasore".

Shinto teaches that all such natural features were felt to have a god behind their power. Many Shinto beliefs were incorporated into Japanese Buddhist practices after its introduction in the 6th century. Just as they believe in evolution and re-incarnation, these ideas are manifest in Pokemon. Some of the cards show creatures associated with Satan (dragons, ghosts, wizards etc) and are typical examples of the dark side of Pokemon. Haunter, an evolved spirit, can hypnotise and has 'dream eater' power (powered by the purple Pokemon energy cards which is the psychic energy). This power lets him drain the energy from his opponents. Some eastern and New Age philosophies teach this principle and call spirits that can do 'energy vampires'. This is just the tip of the iceberg! The Pokemon game contains many typologies manifest in the cards that reflect the philosophies of Shinto with mystic Buddhism, in addition to many other beliefs.

Evolving

In Pokemon, the monsters actually die to their old self and evolve into the new, more powerful Pokemon. This is the teaching of eastern mystery religions and is spelled out in the Egyptian book of the Deed and other occult religions.
The Pokemon evolve and take on new characteristics and one (Evee) can evolve into one of two completely different Pokemon. Children are subtly being indoctrinated in the theory of evolution and mysticism in the Pokemon game. What other influences are evident in Pokemon? It gets more unbelievable and shocking as you read on! Wicca, Witchcraft, Paganism, Satanism, 'New Age' and other occultic influences influence Pokemon. Wicca, or Witchcraft is a popular and fast growing religious practice all over the world today. Most witches/warlocks consider their practice something that is learned by experience not by books. They go through many incredible rituals to become powerful in, the 'craft'. Pokemon trainers must go through a lot of training and ritual type actions to become 'Master Trainers', with the ability to control the Pokemon and their powers.

In Pokemon, trainers summon one of their Pokemon to battle other monsters and they use them as guardians. In Wicca, guardians known as Watchtowers, are called. These spirits (and sometimes animals) are called by them to protect them from 'evil' spirits while they open themselves up to these spirits during rituals - the circle, the pentagram, etc all provide a 'safe' area to practice. (In Pokemon, the monsters are held in a Pokeball until the master summons them). In witchcraft, these spirits are summoned and called to stay in the circle until needed to fight off bad spirits. These guardians in Pagan practice are often the spirits with whom a person feels comfortable, with and has developed some form of a relationship with (in Pokemon the trainers befriend their 'pocket monsters' and develop trusting and advise seeking relationships with them). Possible guardians might be one of the Ancestors, a "spirit guide!' or other spiritual entity (including animal spirits and even real animals - like typical witches black cat) with which the person is familiar.
This is what occurs in Pokemon play - the pocket monsters are captured, trained and summoned as needed.

Most Pagan and earth based religions and philosophies find power in the Four Elements - Earth, Water, Fire and Wind. These are the energy cards in the Pokemon game!

What we are allowing to come into our homes! The elements in Pokemon are foundational to many earth religions and mystic rituals. We draw our power from God, not the earth!

One last example of occultic practices and Pokemon.
In Paganism and the Occult there are spirit guides, messengers and elementals or artificial elementals. They can be summoned to do things for the 'trainer' or practitioner'.

They can:
1. Watch and tell the trainer what it sees
2. Guard the trainer
3. Fight with other spirits or elementals
4. Carry out assignments given by the trainers.

Pagans can capture free elementals (much like Pokemon trainers capture pocket monsters) and build relationships with them for use oust like Pokemon trainers). Witches, shamans etc, recommend only master practitioners do this because you are not masters of the elementals, just like Pokemon trainers are not masters of the pocket monster - and they warn that they can be hard to get rid of and may require an exorcism to become free of a bad one.

Please pray and do what the Lord instructs you to do - it is time to take a stand for God and protect our children from the influences of the enemy! My son is six and we had a whole book of Pokemon cards - after praying about it he made the decision to get rid of his cards, because he could see they were evil!
I am not about to 'abolish the wickedness of Pokemon' - God had me write this paper to alert individuals to the occultic influences and the potential for instilling false beliefs.

My son and I both were enjoying collecting the cards - I made up a cool binder and it was fun trading the Pokemon. Everytime he asked me about the occultic powers, I shrugged and said, "As long as you know that it is from the enemy, God's power is better and different".

Then they began saying some stuff that is my close to the terminology used in occultic rituals - and they somehow got it from Pokemon. So, all I did was research the game and compare it to various religions. There are, as you read, some very clear connections.

In game play, you can open yourself up to a very real power that has one goal - your emotional instability, self-seeking powers, the occult and eventual death.
Yes, Pokemon is cute, fun and the anime cartoon is refreshingly simple - but it is also subtly occultic, and can influence young people to follow the wrong path. Anything that has this potential should not be part of a Christian home.

Other Issues:


History of Halloween and why Christians should not participate

What the bible has to say about Body Piercing and Tatoos and why we should not do it?

Why Christians should not participate in Yoga

Why Christians should not listen to Rock Music

Why Christians should not participate in Dungeons and Dragons and other fanasy games?

Prayers to Break Satanaic Deducation and Covenants

Breaking Satanic Dedication and Covenants

I renounce ever signing my name over to Satan or having my name signed over to Satan. I announce that my name is written in the Lamb's Book of Life. I renounce any ceremony where I may have been wed to Satan, and I announce that I am the Bride of Christ. I renounce all satanic assignments, covenants, pacts and dedications that I made with Satan, or that were made for me. I announce that I am a partaker of the new covenant with Christ.

I reject and renounce all curses and assignments made for me or by me for the service of Satan. (Stop here and renounce any specific pacts remembered.) I trust only in the shed Blood of my Lord, Jesus Christ and what He accomplished on the cross. I look to the Holy Spirit for guidance.

I renounce all guardians and surrogate parents assigned to me by Satanists.

I renounce all baptisms, rituals or teachings by Satanists.

I announce that I have been baptized into Christ Jesus and my identity is now in Christ.

I renounce and reject all demons and familiar spirits attached to any part of me, by Satanists.

I reject all spirit guides assigned to me.


I announce that God is my Heavenly Father and the Holy Spirit is my guardian. By this, I am sealed until the day of my redemption.

I accept only God's assignment for me. In Jesus name. Amen.

Used by permission
from http://home.datawest.net/esn-recovery/dee_rp/dee.htm


BREAKING SATANIC DEDICATION AND BLOOD COVENANTS
Counselor's note:
Take every person through this prayer, regardless. Everyone may not be ready to go through this prayer in the first few visits. With ritual abuse survivors, it would be wise to first build a relationship with the person. Ritual survivors usually have been betrayed by every person they ever trusted and you are no different from the rest. It will take time for them to trust you, little by little. They are also feeling a tremendous amount of shame and guilt for what they have done so go very slow and let them lead. Follow the Holy Spirit's guidance. With ritual abuse survivors, you need to get the support of as many internal alters as possible before taking the host or any part through this prayer. You can explain to the internal system why it is necessary to go through this prayer, if you have a relationship with the system. If not, have the host go inside an explain this to the internal system. The host can ask the helper parts to protect the little ones or take them to a safe place. Then they can take steps to ensure the safety of the internal system and the child alters.

You may have to bind any spirits that can cause flashbacks of the rituals. One indication of a problem is when they start to pray, flashbacks start. It should be noted that a flashback can be caused by Post Traumatic Stress Disorder and can occur in abuse, trauma and war survivors. This can also be from an alter that is afraid or from an evil spirit. Take time to investigate what is happening. Read the book listed on MPD.

It is important to know what is causing the problem so you can stop it. You want to stop it but not do any damage in the process. You will need to pray for discernment.
You may have to do some spiritual warfare and pray the "Rule of the Victor" prayer before proceeding. Details about the" Rule of the Victor" prayers are found in notes to Prayer No. 9.

Note, spiritual warfare or binding spirits does not always have to be done out loud. It is effective if done very low or even spoken internally. If the person does not have a problem with binding spirits and spiritual warfare, then by all means do it aloud and have them agree. Most ritual survivors are multiples, (people who have Multiple Personality Disorder). The term Multiple Personality Disorder has been changed to Dissociative Identity Disorder and may be a better term to use with the counselee.


Those with Multiple Personality Disorder or ritual abuse survivors, require special care. Caution is always the way to go in all these cases. An alter personality is a split in the mind and NOT a DEMON. If you don't know the difference between an alter an a demon, then check with someone who has experience with multiplicity and dissociation. If you continue trying to cast an alter out of a multiple, much damage can result and healing is hindered for some time. Their trust will also be damaged. The message to them is that the Church doesn't understand or care. Also, if you know the person is a ritual abuse survivor and you are not sure exactly what to do, then consult with someone experienced in that area. Most non-ritualized survivors of sexual abuse usually do not have a problem with this prayer. Satanic dedications can happen to anyone with or without their knowledge, often as a baby or young child. Most people do not know what took place in their lives as very young children. Someone in the family or relatives may have said evil or occult prayers over him/her when they were babies.

Often, cults are part of the family heritage and have gone on for generations. The family does not see any problem with "passing on the heritage." However, this sets the child up for demonic attack and entanglement later in life. Someone may have made a financial agreement in exchange for some of the baby's blood or dedicated the baby to a false god or Satan. There may have been a dedication before the child was born. Some are cultural rituals as with the American Indians, Pennsylvania Dutch "pow-wow" healers, Spanish Santeria cults, etc. They pray or make dedications to demonic spirit powers.

There are many initiation rites and ceremonies in secret societies that bring curses on people. It is believed that initiation into Mormonism has pacts and vows that can hold a person in bondage and open them to demonic attacks. These need to be renounced and repentance made. Some believe they are actually making a dedication to the Lord God, Yahweh, but they are deceived.

Some parents will take their children to psychic or occult healers when doctors fail them. These methods of healing are satanic and call upon demonic powers for the healing. Satan never gives anything away. He will take off physical sickness and give them mental torment. This often does not show up until some time later.
Children make a blood packs or cut themselves in play, becoming "blood brothers or sisters," copying what they have seen on TV. These activities can have a lasting damaging effect on the participants and their descendants. You can tell the counselee that it is best to be safe and pray this prayer, just in case someone has prayed over them without their knowledge. They don't want to leave any unknown doorways open through which Satan can attack. Explain that only one part of this prayer may apply to them, but we don't know which is the part for them, so have them pray the entire prayer.

Blood pacts, vows and oaths must be renounced and broken. These activities place curses on the participants and open them to torment by evil spirits. Many times, this is done "just for fun" or "it really didn't mean anything." Satan takes a different view of coming to his kingdom for help and will use it as an opportunity to gain evil control over a person. The Lord GOD, Yahweh, also takes a different view of taking part in these activities, see Exodus 20:3-4 and Deuteronomy 18:9-13.
Counselors can have the person pray, renounce and cancel the effects of these curses and dedications. This process is crucial for freedom. After the person has prayed, have them command all spirits that came in with the curses, pacts or dedications to leave in Jesus' name. Afterwards, the person can submit all those areas of themselves to God for cleansing by the Blood of Jesus. Pray for the Holy Spirit to fill all places where the spirits were.

Prayer No. 7
THE PRAYER TO BREAK SATANIC DEDICATION AND BLOOD COVENANTS

I RENOUNCE ever signing my name over to Satan or having my name signed over to Satan.

I ANNOUNCE that my name is written in the Lamb's Book of Life.

I RENOUNCE any ceremony where I may have been wed to Satan, and

I ANNOUNCE that I am the Bride of Christ. I RENOUNCE all satanic assignments, covenants, pacts and dedications that I made with Satan, or that were made for me.

I ANNOUNCE that I am a partaker of the new covenant with Christ. I now REPENT for ever cutting myself or giving my blood for any assignments, ceremonies or covenants with Satan. (Stop here and renounce any specific pacts remembered, like childhood cutting and mixing of blood with your best friend to be brothers or sisters.)

I RENOUNCE any taking of or use of my blood for satanic rituals before I was old enough to be aware of it.

I CONFESS and RENOUNCE all blood pacts or covenants. I REJECT AND RENOUNCE all curses and assignments made for me or by me for the service of Satan. I trust only in the shed Blood of my Lord, Jesus Christ and what He accomplished on the cross. I look to the Holy Spirit for guidance.

I RENOUNCE ever eating of flesh, or drinking of blood, for satanic worship. I eat only the flesh and drink only the blood of my Lord, Jesus Christ, in Holy Communion, which I understand by faith and was commanded by Jesus to do in remembrance of Him and His sacrifice for me. (Luke 22:17-19).

I RENOUNCE all guardians and surrogate parents assigned to me by Satanists. I RENOUNCE all baptisms, rituals or teachings by Satanists.

I ANNOUNCE that I have been baptized into Christ Jesus and my identity is now in Christ.

I RENOUNCE and REJECT all the demons and familiar spirits placed in me or attached to any part of me, by Satanists.

I REJECT all spirit guides assigned to me.

I REJECT and COMMAND all these evil spirits to leave now in Jesus' name. Father, I ask You in Jesus' name, to send Your holy angels to take these spirits from me and take them to their destiny, which You have ordained.

I ANNOUNCE that God is my Heavenly Father and the Holy Spirit is my guardian. By this, I am sealed until the day of my redemption. I accept only God's assignment for me.1 Amen.

1 Part of this prayer is taken from: Neil T. Anderson's video tape entitled "A Counseling Procedure for Leading People Through Steps to Freedom in Christ," and "Steps to Freedom in Christ," Freedom In Christ Ministries, 491 East Lambert Road, La Habra, CA, 90631, 1990. Used by permission.

Astral Projection and Diviination and Renunciation

ASTRAL PROJECTION AND DIVINATION - Below are Renunciations

Astral projection: Instructions for those involved in astral projection or divination
ASTRAL PROJECTION or soul travel is an occult practice, an out of body experience produced through meditation or witchcraft. It is an occult practice and powered by evil spirits. Once a person takes this soulish control over his/her spirit, they can enter the spirit realm any time and talk to demons. We are to be under the guidance and control of the Holy Spirit. These people need to repent and be in godly meditation on Scriptures.

DO THIS AFTER TAKING THEM THROUGH THE PRAYER FOR DELIVERANCE FROM OCCULT SINS:
Those who have been involved in astral projection should be instructed that astral projection is accomplished by demonic powers. These people have yielded their bodies to Satan's use. This ability is not from God no matter how pleasant the experience. On the back of their heads at the point where the top of the spine and the base of the skull meet is the place where the astral projected body or soul body leaves the physical body. Bind all spirits that came in to help this person or give them power to accomplish soul travel. Command these spirits to leave in Jesus' name. You need to get their permission to anoint them on the back of the head and close this opening. Explain to them that when you anoint this spot, they will no longer have the ability to astral project. When they are ready, anoint the back of their head, then COMMAND that opening sealed, never to be opened again, in Jesus' name.

PLEASE NOTE!!!: Astral projection is a conscious use of soul power empowered by forces of darkness. Out of body experiences due to trauma, accidents or near death experiences are not occult practices. Out of body experiences caused by trauma, are usually not under the person's control. Leaving the body in trauma is called dissociation. This is caused by severe stress or trauma. Dissociation occurs when a child or person is being hurt and the pain is too great to bear. They believe they are going to die. This is a stress coping mechanism. Most abuse survivors are unaware of how they leave their body. Refer to Dr. Friesen's book on Multiple Personality Disorder for an excellent explanation of dissociation and Multiple Personality Disorder. See introductory notes for title.

There is a chart in Dr. Friesen's book giving the criteria for determining if a person has Multiple Personality Disorder. This book also contains ways to distinguish between MPD alter personalities and demons. Dissociation or splitting of the mind is a survival ability built into humans, a coping mechanism. It can be dysfunctional if it is used to cope with every stress that comes along rather than facing it. This opens the door for demonic attachment. There is always a chance for an evil spirit to slip in while a person is unconscious and out of control of his/her mind or body, because of an accident. This has nothing to do with the person sinning. There was simply no control or protection over their minds. Demonic attacks of the mind can also happen when mind altering drugs are used and the person loses control over his/her mind. We are instructed in Scripture to guard our minds. If a person tells of trouble or torment starting soon after being unconscious from an accident, then a spirit may have taken up residence there. Have them renounce the spirit that came in from the accident and command it to leave, in Jesus' name.
You can instruct people who are going to be put to sleep for medical reasons to protect their minds from demonic attack by pleading the Blood of Jesus over the minds. It is always a wise practice to have Christians praying for them during such procedures.

Evil spirits often gain entrance during times of sexual, ritual abuse and torture. Some rituals are done specifically to place demons in the person. When evil spirits are found, they should be bound and cast out. The person did not invite them in and it usually was not the result of a sinful action. A curse usually binds the demon in a person who is a ritual abuse survivor. The person may or may not know anything about the curse. This is done so the person cannot get free. It is only with the power and revelation of the Holy Spirit that these curses are found. Anoint them and ask the Holy Spirit to reveal to them, information concerning the curse or demons that entered or were placed in them. The curse binds the demon to the person. This gives the demon a legal spiritual right to stay and torment. Curses that are found have to be broken before the demons will leave. Simply have the person renounce the curses in Jesus' name and command it to be broken. Then, command any spirits that came in while this person was unconscious, tortured or abused, to be bound and leave, in Jesus' name. You can also command the demon not to tear the person as it leaves. Sometimes, there are familiar spirits that have come down family lines or have been with the person for a long time and are very familiar with them. You can also command these familiar spirits to leave. I have found it very useful at times to ask the Father, in Jesus' name, to send an angel to come to take this familiar spirit to its destiny.

Counselor's notes on divination
Those who have been involved in divination, fortune telling, or have the ability to see into the spirit realm any time they choose, probably have a spirit of divination. They have opened the occult "third eye." The "third eye" is a supernatural eye that is on the forehead between the natural eyes. This is how fortune tellers, astrologers, witches and mediums get supernatural knowledge and can see into the future. The occult "third eye," used to look into the supernatural realm operates by demonic powers. If there is something God wants to show a person, then He will reveal it to them. In this case, it will be at His direction and under His control for a specific time or task. The ability to see into the supernatural realm has to be under God's control and direction because Satan will seduce mortals into the sinful use of this power. God does not want us to have anything to do with occult or psychic power. See Deuteronomy 18:10-13. Explain to the person that the source of this power is from the devil and not God. As you can see from Deuteronomy, God is not pleased with those who practice this. See also Exodus 20:3-4.

People who can see into the supernatural realm may be resistant to giving up this ability. They must give up this ability if they want to be free and have peace with God. The person has to renounce this practice and repent. It is always their choice. If they resist or argue about giving up this practice, they are not ready for ministry so stop until they can give it up. This is a rebellious spirit, not a humble spirit of someone who is truly sorry for dabbling in the occult. Explain to them the results of their making this decision, with gentleness and love; always being ready to help them when they are ready. Sometimes, teaching is necessary. Have them read God's Word and pray about this matter. God promised to deliver us from our enemies, not our friends.

---------

Renunciation Prayers for Astro Projection and Divination:


Counselor:. Bind all spirits that came in to help this person or give them power to accomplish soul travel. I bind all witchcraft demons that might interfer with this session of renuncation. I command the angels of God to hold back any interference from the demonic realm outside of this person or inside her. I break all .....

Person Being Ministered to:

I renounce and repent for participating and allowing Satan and all all his demons of occultism to use my body for Astro Projection willingly and unknowingly.

Counselor: I bind, the spirits of astro projection and occultic spirits that came in to help this person or give them power to accomplish soul travel. I Command, break the power and cast out these spirits to leave in the Name of Jesus of Nazareth. NOTE: You need to get their permission to anoint them on the back of the head and close this opening.

In the name of JESUS OF NAZARETH, I CUT AND BURN ALL UNGODLY SILVER CORDS AND LEY LINES attached to this person.

-----

I renounce the spirit of disociation and renounce the spirits of Dissociative Identity Disorder.

I renounce the spirit of Dissociation to cope as a false pathway to peace.

Counselor: I command and cast all spirits of dissociation, spirits of identity disorder to leave now in the Name of Jesus of Nazareth.

I renounce all spirits of fear, tormenting spirits and spirits of insanity that came in through trauma and through familiar spirits of iniquity back to adam and eve on both sides of my family. I repent for agreeing with fear and allowing fear to rule my life instead of trusting in God and having the lack of faith in the name of Jesus of Nazareth.

Counselor: I command, break and cast out the spirits of fear and all its underlings, the spirits of torment, victimization spirits, projected fear of the future, fear of tomorrow, fear of punishment, fear of evil spirits, fear of God or fear of man, fear of insanity. I cammend and cast out all spirits of fear that create flashbacks to bring torment of the mind in the name of Jesus of Nazareth. I break and cast out all programming, record and replay spirits and all triggers in the name of Jesus of Nazareth.

I repent and renounce and ask for your forgiveness for allowing my body to be used sexually and in rituals. Lord, I also forgive all that sexually abused me in all forms or fashion, or tortured me. I forgive all I know _____________ and everyone I don't know from my heart. I ask you to forgive me for my bitterness, unforgiveness, Resentment, Anger/Wrath, Hate, Violence and Murder, Programming, Record and Replay.

Counselor: I cammend and cast out of you evil spirits, curses, vows, judgments that have legal rights and familiar spirits back to Adam and Eve on both sides of _____________, in the name of Jesus of Nazareth. I commend the spirit of Bitterness, unforgiveness, resentment, anger/wrath, hate, violence and murder, programming, record/replay to leave now in the name of Jesus of Nazareth by the Power of the Holy Spirit.

I renounce, take responsibility for me and my generations back to Adam and Eve on both sides of my family (birthed or foster parents) and I repent for me participating in occultism and all my ancestors back to adam and eve with the spirits of divination and occultism and the power demons that came in me to give me this power in the name of Jesus of Nazareth.

I also renounce, take responsibility and repent for "All spirits of darkness and divination.

The counselor "I break, I command and cast out the spirits of darkness, divination and occultism to come out of (person's name) and leave and never return, in the Name of Jesus of Nazareth." NOTE: Do this until the person has peace in their minds.

I renounce and seal the "third eye" opening to the spirit realm. I command by the spirit the seal or close the "third eye, in the name of Jesus of Nazareth.

counselor:I command, break the power and cast out the spirits around the open eye, communication demons and spirits of occultism and all its underlings and networking demons. I anoint the center of the forehead I command that "the third eye" permanently closed, in the name of Jesus of Nazareth who has anointed me with power through the HOly Spirit to close the third eye to never be open again in the name of Jesus of Nazareth.

Silver Cords and Lay Lines

SILVER CORDS AND LAY LINES

Lay (ley) lines is the term used by witches, etc, to communicate with each other telepathically. Don't really know which spelling is correct, but the demons understand when you cut them, in the name of Jesus.

The silver cord is the term they use for their out of body experiences (astral projection) when they pop in on you to spy on you or cause you harm - visibly or invisibly. If someone or something materializes in your home, cut the silver cord, in the name of Jesus. They will disappear immediately.

Just say this, IN THE NAME OF JESUS, I CUT AND BURN ALL UNGODLY SILVER CORDS AND LEY LINES.

Another meaning of LEY LINES -

Satanic Sacred Geography has drawn "Ley Lines" throughout the earth, and South Africa has many of them. What are Ley Lines? Satanists believe the earth is pulsating with a rhythmic electrical current -- called "Earth Energies" -- and that this current follows lines that are known as "Ley Lines". Listen to one explanation:
"Ley lines are underground geodesic force lines, which often run under megaliths such as Stone Henge, or in the case of South Africa, under ancient Monoliths ..."
"Ley-lines are subtle energy paths across the Earth's surface ... maps have been created showing a veritable spider's web of ley-lines connecting Neolithic sites."
For many centuries, occultists of the highest attainment have followed the ley lines around the world, and have even drawn their location all over the world. While the term "Ley Lines" is fairly recent, the concept is many centuries old. Occultists believe that certain Ley Lines form Portals or Vortexes which allow inter-dimensional travel and transfer. ["The Planetary Grid,Ley Lines,Vortexes & Interdimensional Portals".

IN THE NAME OF JESUS, I CUT AND BURN ALL UNGODLY SILVER CORDS AND LEY LINES.

Renunciation of the Mormon Church

Prayer of Renunciation of the Mormon Church

Dear Heavenly Father, I come to you in the name of Jesus Christ, your Son. I admit that I was involved in false teachings in the Mormon Church and ask for your forgiveness. Thank you for your blood that cleanses and sanctifies me. Thank you for your word that is the truth, and that the truth sets me free.

I renounce my faith in the book of Mormon, compiled by Joseph Smith, based on a meeting with the angel Moroni. I admit that I have sinned by adding this book to the word of God. I renounce my belief that this book of Mormon is the verification and witness of the Bible, and I sever myself from all of Joseph Smith’s false teachings. I renounce the two prince spirits that rule over the Mormon Church, namely Moroni and Manasseh. I cut myself loose from these two spirits in the name of Jesus.


• I renounce the teaching that the godhead is three separate units.

• I renounce the teaching that God has a body of flesh and is thus limited to one place at a specific time.


• I renounce the teaching that Jesus is the first born of God’s children and that His position as God is attributed only to His obedience.

• I renounce the teaching that Jesus’ work of reconciliation is not for the salvation of souls, but to save earth from death.

• I renounce the teaching that Jesus died only for Adam’s sin.

• I renounce the teaching that our sins can only be washed away through baptism.

• I renounce the teaching that The Holy Spirit is limited to one place at a specific time only.

• I renounce the teaching that the Holy Spirit is the purest and most refined of all substances, a godly liquid.

• I renounce the teaching that every person is a god over his spiritual subordinates.

I confess that God the Father, Jesus the Son and the Holy Spirit are one, although they function as separate personalities. I confess that the blood of Jesus Christ cleanses us from all sin. His sacrifice was perfect and complete! I renounce the teaching that the fall of man has no effect on mankind and that every person will pay only for his own sin.

I renounce the teaching that the fall of man brought eternal joy and happiness. I admit that according to the work of God, we are conceived and born in sin and that without repentance the wages of sin is death.

I renounce the book of Mormon as false scripture and I renounce my belief that this book is the verification and witness of the Bible. Father, your word declares in Rev. 22:18-19 that cursed is the person who adds, takes away or cancels your word. I now ask your forgiveness for these practices and ask you to release me from the following curses:

• That you will lay upon me the plagues, afflictions and calamities recorded in the book of Revelation

• That You will cancel and take away from me my share in the tree of life

• That You will cancel and take away from me eternal life in the city of holiness.

Thank you for setting me free and for breaking these curses over my life. I sever myself from all of Joseph Smith’s false teachings. I declare that I have eternal life through the Lord Jesus Christ and that I can partake of the tree of life.

Furthermore I renounce my baptismal covenants and all priesthood blessings I received. As a former temple Mormon I renounce all temple oaths and covenants that I have made. I also renounce the temple marriages as sin. I renounce my patriarchal blessings as the sin of mediumship.

Using the sword of the Spirit I now cut myself off from the strongmen:

• Mormo, God of the ghouls and the dead
• The spirit of Moroni
• The spirit of priestcraft
• The spirit of bishopric
• The religious spirit
• The false prophet in the heavenlies
• The perverse spirit
• The spirit of error
• The spirit of confusion
• The spirit of whoredoms
• Spirits of lies and deception
• The seducing spirit
• All doctrines of demons
• The spirit of divination
• The beguiling spirits
• The spirit of mind control and occult mind control
• The spirit of the false Christs and the anti Christ
• All familiar spirits


In the might and all conquering name of the Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth! Amen!

I renounce the teaching that through baptism I receive eternal life.

I renounce the lie that the living may be baptized on behalf of the dead. I confess that baptism by submission is a step of obedience and not a requirement for salvation.

I renounce the teaching that there is a highest heaven where the most exemplary believers shall live and reign over the other believers in the same relationship that God the Father has with us.

I renounce believing that there is a second heaven where backslidden believers, those who did not accept God and those who did not abide by the law, shall live. I renounce believing that there is a place (perdition) prepared only for Satan, His fallen angels and those who committed unforgivable sins.

I confess that there is a hell where Satan, His fallen angels and those who did not accept Jesus Christ, will stay for eternity.

I confess that there is a heaven where the saved souls shall live until God has created the new earth and New Jerusalem.

I renounce the principal of bigamy and polygamy and the implication that the number of wives is an indication of the level of spirituality. (The more wives, the greater his reward in paradise!)

I renounce the teaching that no woman can obtain heavenly splendor without her husband, likewise can no man obtain it without having at least one wife.
I renounce the two principal councils that form the church, namely Aaron’s priesthood and the order of Melchizedek. I acknowledge that God’s word teaches that every believer is a priest, a prophet and a king.

I renounce the sin of priest craft. (Males only)

I sever myself from the Mormon Church in the name of Jesus. Thank you Lord. I am redeemed by the blood of the Lamb and the word of my testimony! (Rev. 12:11) I confess that I have been involved in false teachings and I ask forgiveness for worshipping demon spirits.

I further renounce every teaching of the church of the Latter Day Saints, because it is a false religion.

I renounce Joseph Smith as a false prophet.

Renouncing Specific Cult/Occult Strongholds

Confession and Deliverance From Specific Cult/Occult Strongholds(to be prayed outloud)

Dear Heavenly Father, I come before You to renounce all sinful, practices and idolatry of seeking information, knowledge, healing, comfort, identity or power from any occult, cult, psychic or secret source. I ask you to forgive me and cleanse me from any areas where I have allowed Satan to enter my life.

I renounce being involved in or in contact with secret lodges or societies such as Freemasonry and their organizations, the Eastern Star, Rosicrucians, Edgar Cayce's teachings and readings, Erhard Seminars Training (EST), Scientology, Eastern mysticism, Spiritism, Christian Science, Jehovah's Witness, Mormonism, Unitarians, The Way, Unification Church, Herbert W. Armstrong's Worldwide Church of God, Philadelphia Church of God, Intercontinental Church of God, Living Church of God [name any other Armstrong group you were in], the New Age and its practices or any religion or organization of an occult nature.

I renounce ever reading books about the black arts, parapsychology, magic, satanic rituals, including the Sixth and Seventh Books of Moses, the Satanic Bible, books on false religions, books written by Herbert W. Armstrong, Gerald Flurry (mention any other leader of Armstrong splinter you were involved with that has claimed special revelation from God) and other satanic books and writings.

I renounce all sins of divination, including: palm reading, fortune telling, tarot card reading, tea leaf reading, the crystal ball or crystal gazing, candle gazing, Ouija Board, ESP, telepathy, horoscopes, automatic hand writing or spirit writing, astrology, water divining, the rod and pendulum.

I renounce trance channeling, consulting familiar spirits, clairvoyance, communication with the dead, séances, consulting counselors from the spirit realm, consulting wizards, ascended masters, spirit guides, wise masters, cult leaders, fortune tellers, witches, shamans, mediums or spiritists.

I renounce all demonic, occult or psychic healing practices, including pow-wow healing, charming to heal, pendulum healing, magic healing, psychic healing, magnetism or Mesmerism.

I renounce all use of occult power, casting spells or witchcraft, voodoo, black and white magic, Santeria and other forms of local witchcraft.

I renounce magical or occult hypnosis, metaphysics or mind science, yoga, transcendental meditation, sorcery, astral projection and soul travel, table lifting or levitation, using pyramid power, mind control or mind manipulation, amulets and charms, power crystals and religious medals.

I renounce heavy metal music, satanic rock and black rock, watching occult movies and all demonic role-play games, such as Dungeons and Dragons.

I renounce all secret oaths to pagan (false) gods as part of initiation ceremony into organizations, fraternities, sororities and other organizations, which practice these ceremonies.

I renounce and repent of ever taking part in any of these practices or organizations.

I ask You Father, to forgive and restore me, in Jesus' name. Amen

Prayer of Cleansing for Participating in the Occult
(to be prayed outloud)

Dear Heavenly Father, I confess all occult sins of seeking from Satan, the help that should come only from You.

I repent of all these sins of occultism, idolatry and any oath I may have made to any false gods and ask to be forgiven.

I repent for seeking aid, knowledge, power or comfort from the kingdom of darkness.

I repent and renounce those occult sins and idolatry that I cannot remember. I close all doors or openings in my life to all occult and psychic practices and spirits of darkness.

I ask You, Heavenly Father, to seal them with the precious shed Blood of Jesus Christ, never to be opened again. In Jesus' name. Amen.

Confession and Deliverance from Occult Sins

CONFESSION AND DELIVERANCE FROM OCCULT SINS

Dear Heavenly Father, I come before You and RENOUNCE all sinful, occult practices and idolatry of seeking information, knowledge, healing, comfort, identity or power from any occult, psychic or secret source.

I RENOUNCE ever reading books about the black arts, parapsychology, magic, satanic rituals, including the Sixth and Seventh Books of Moses, the Satanic Bible, books on false religions, and other satanic books and writings.

I RENOUNCE all sins of divination, including: palm reading, fortune telling, tarot card reading, tea leaf reading, the crystal ball or crystal gazing, candle gazing, Ouija Board, ESP, telepathy, horoscopes, automatic hand writing or spirit writing, astrology, water divining, the rod and pendulum.

I RENOUNCE trance channeling, consulting familiar spirits, clairvoyance, communication with the dead, séances, consulting counselors from the spirit realm, consulting wizards, ascended masters, spirit guides, wise masters, fortune tellers, witches, shamans, mediums or spiritists.

I RENOUNCE all demonic, occult or psychic healing practices, including pow-wow healing, charming to heal, pendulum healing, magic healing, psychic healing, magnetism or Mesmerism.

I RENOUNCE all use of occult power, casting spells or witchcraft, voodoo, black and white magic, Santeria and other forms of local witchcraft.

I RENOUNCE magical or occult hypnosis, metaphysics or mind science, yoga, transcendental meditation, sorcery, astral projection and soul travel, table lifting or levitation, using pyramid power, mind control, amulets and charms, power crystals and religious medals.

I renounce heavy metal music, satanic rock and black rock, and all demonic role play games, such as Dungeons and Dragons.

I RENOUNCE all secret oaths to pagan gods as part of initiation ceremony into organization, fraternities, sororities and other organization which practice these ceremonies.

I RENOUNCE being involved in or in contact with secret lodges or societies such as Free Masonry and their organizations, the Eastern Star, Rosicrucians, Edgar Cayce's teachings and readings, Erhard Seminars Training (EST), Scientology, Eastern mysticism, Spiritism, Christian Science, Jehovah's Witness, Mormonism, Unitarians, The Way, Unification Church, the New Age and its practices or any religion or organization of an occult nature.

I RENOUNCE and REPENT of ever taking part in any of these practices or organizations. I ask You Father, to forgive and restore me, in Jesus' name. Amen.

At this point, stop and the counselor will ask you to repent for occult involvement: Stop here and have the person name and renounce each occult sin or contact. You can anoint them and ask the Holy Spirit to reveal to them any occult contact. Have them say, "I renounce (name the occult sin), I repent and ask to be forgiven, in Jesus' name." Do this for each occult contact. Stay here until they have renounced all the occult sins that they can remember. When they have repented of all the occult contacts, have them pray the following prayer.

Renounciation of Buddhism

Renounciation of Buddhism


If you have been in Buddhism, then you need to repent and renounce because Buddhism is a false religion.

“Father God, creator of heaven and earth, I come to you in the name of Jesus Christ, Your son. I come as a sinner seeking forgiveness and cleansing from all sins committed against you . I honor my earthly father and mother and all of my ancestors of flesh and blood, and the spirit by adoption and godparents, but I utterly and completely turn away from and renounce all their sins. I forgive all my ancestors for the effects of their sins on me and my children. I confess and renounce all of my own sins, iniquities and transgressions. I renounce and rebuke Satan and every spiritual power of his affecting me and my family.

I renounce and forsake all involvement in Buddhism or any other mystic eastern religion that forsakes the God of the Bible and His Son Jesus Christ as King of kings and Lord of lords. I renounce every form of idolatry, blasphemy, false religion, mind control, secrecy, bondage, seduction, death and deception of Buddhism at every level. I renounce the Anti-Christ spirit and the spirit of python and religion, ritual and tradition, and the curse of every doctrine, teaching or enlightenment within Buddhism.

In the name of Jesus Christ I renounce and forsake the path to Nirvana which is the state of releasing the flames of desire for ultimate ecstasy.

I renounce and reject worshipping the idol Buddha and the white elephant.
I renounce and reject the TATHAGATA, the truth winner and BHAGARA, the lord or VISHNU and all that they mean. I worship only the ONE TRUE LVING GOD, YAHWEH and HIS SON JESUS CHRIST.

I renounce and reject the use of the divine eye and the BUDHI wisdom tree and all that they mean. I accept Jesus Christ as the only source of wisdom and enlightenment.
I renounce and reject the Eight Fold Path, the Four Noble Truths, the Middle Way and the DHARMA or doctrine of Buddha and his followers and all that they mean. I accept and affirm that Jesus Christ is the ONLY source of truth and knowledge and the Holy Spirit only leads me to all truth.

I renounce and reject the KARMA as a path for my life and all that this word means. I accept and affirm that Jesus Christ is the only direction and guide for my life. I accept that God the Father has a divine plan for my life and I accept His Will for my life.

I renounce and reject the EIGHT STEPS OF SALVATION and all that it means. I acknowledge that the ONLY ways to be saved from my sin is through the blood of Jesus Christ and by grace I have been saved through faith in only HIM.

I renounce and reject the RAJA YOGA and all that it means, implies and does. I renounce and reject all forms of self control and mind control within Buddhism.
I renounce and reject the ARAHATSHIP the 37 precepts and all that they mean. I renounce and reject the brotherhood of Sangha, the 4 progressive stages of awareness, the TRIPITAKA being the three baskets of truth and law and all that they mean, implies or does for my life.

I reject and renounce the two major schools of Buddhism the THERAVADA, the way of the elder and the HINAYANA, the lesser way and all that they teach and mean. I also reject and renounce the MAHAYANA, the greater vehicle and all that it means.
I renounce and reject the TANTRIC, the use of sexual power through ritualistic intercourse and all that it means, implies, does or teaches. I break any and all soul ties in the name of Jesus Christ, between me or anyone that I have had sexual or spiritual contact within this use of demonic power. I renounce and reject all forms of self enlightenment through symbols, visual images, repetition of sounds, prescribes movements and breath control.

I reject and renounce of forms of the MATRAS and all that it means, implies or does to body, souls and spirit. I renounce and reject any words said in repetition that brought me to a higher state of being. I renounce and reject the words “OM”, and the phrase, “OM MANI PADME HUM” and all that it means. I reject and renounce the claim of Buddhism that the MANTRAS are the way of liberation and freedom. I Accept and affirm that Jesus Christ is the ONLY freedom from sin and that His blood only washes to liberate me from sin and iniquity.

I reject and renounce, the MANDALA, the mystic diagram and all that it means, implies or does. I reject and renounce the use of TM, TRANSCENDENTAL MEDITATION and the use of an alternate state of being and the trance for relaxation or any effect including astro-projection or travel. I affirm and accept that the Bible states that I must cast all of my cares, worries and anxieties on Jesus Christ for HE cares and loves me.

I renounce and reject the SHAMBHALA, the imaginary kingdom of enlightenment and all that it means, implies and does.

I renounce and reject the BARDO, the dreamlike realm and all that it means, implies or does. I renounce and reject the TIBETAN BOOK OF THE DEAD and all that it means, implies or does. I affirm and accept the Biblical concept of death. Death is not a void nor is it a rebirth. The Bible says that when I die once, I face God in judgment (Heb. 9:27). Therefore, I accept God the Father’s judgment for my life and I accept and affirm that Jesus Christ has bought me with a price through His own shed blood . Thus, I am pardoned to enter into eternity in heaven as a child of God.
I renounce and reject, REINCARNATION of LAMA and BODHISATTVAS and all that it means, implies or does. I renounce and reject BUTSU-DAN, the Japanese altar to Buddha and the worship of the ancestors along with offerings and sacrifices and all that it means, implies and does.

I reject and renounce the TIBETAN and ZEN forms of Buddhism and all that they mean, imply and do. I reject and renounce the word ZAZEN and the KOAN and all that they mean, imply and do. I reject and renounce the ROSI and MONDOS and all they mean.
I renounce and reject the teaching of ZEN Buddhism of monism meaning as one essence and all that it means, implies and does. I acknowledge that this teaching is a blasphemy and contrary to the teaching of the Bible that there is One triune God, God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit. I also reject the claim of the SATORI that reality is really one and all that it means.

I renounce and reject any and all curses brought upon me or my family line due to participation of Buddhism and I accept Jesus’ pardon and release from the curse for my life. I renounce all anger, hatred, murder, revenge retaliation, spiritual apathy, false religions, and I renounce all unbelief, especially unbelief in the Holy Bible as God’s Word and all compromise to God’s Word. I renounce all spiritual searching into false religions and all striving to please God. I rest in the knowledge that I have found my Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and that He has found me.

Father God I ask that Your Son Jesus Christ’s blood wash and cleanse me from all these sins. I have confessed and renounced , to cleanse my body soul and spirit, my mind will and emotions and every part of my body which has been affected by these sins. In Jesus… Name Amen.

I renounce every demon, or evil spirit associated with Buddhism and all forms and all other sins. I command in the name of Jesus Christ for Satan and every evil, vile unclean spirit to be bound and leave me now! I expel you from my body, soul and spirit. You shall not touch or harm anyone, never to return to me or my family. I bind you with a three strand cord that cannot be broken, cut or taken off. I dip the cord into the blood of Jesus. I command you to leave me now in Jesus’ name!
I call upon the name of the Lord Jesus Christ to be delivered of these spirits in accordance with the many promises in the Bible. I ask to be released of every sickness, infirmity, disease, and from every curse affliction, addiction, or allergy and headaches associated with these sins that I have confessed and renounced. I surrender to God ‘s Holy Spirit and no other spirit. I ask the Holy Spirit to baptize me in your presence right now. I take to myself the armor of God in accordance with Ephesians 6 and the fruits and powerful gifts of the Spirit. I worship you Lord Jesus and I thank You for setting me free this day. Thank You Father God for Your mercy and grace, Your forgiveness and LOVE. In Jesus name I thank you. AMEN

RENUNCIATIONS OF THE PAGAN
The renunciations and prayers that follow deal with ancient civilizations’ foundational idolatry and allegiance to other "gods which are not gods", as detailed in the Old Testament. The Scriptures have been used to compile these specific items and practices for purposes of confession and renunciations. Another source used for this purpose is an academic paper done by Gloria J. Wiese, entitled "A Study of the True Cosmic Mountain of Yahweh, with Emphasis on The Prophecies of Ezekiel."
It is strongly suggested that these renunciations be done in the presence of an informed counselor, therapist, or intercessor if there is any possibility that you are a survivor of Satanic Ritual Abuse and/or have been diagnosed with Dissociative Identity Disorder.

It is also suggested that you ask the LORD Jesus Christ for the grace, protection, and comfort necessary to allow you to read through and renounce completely the list that follows. Invite the LORD to bring up in you anything He wants addressed specifically, according to his timing. You might also consider confessing these practices and sins on behalf of your forefathers, and on behalf of any children and future generations.

Zephaniah 1
In the Name of the True LORD Jesus Christ of Nazareth, I renounce and denounce, at every level of my being;

Any worship of Baal and all "remnants of Baal." Micah 5:13 I ask your forgiveness LORD, and covenant again that I worship only you, the One True God of Israel.
All names of the pagan and idolatrous priests in me or on me, and any other representative of any other "god", and their accompanying demons. I ask you to forgive me LORD and to wash me in the Blood of Jesus Christ of Nazareth. I declare that your name, Jesus Christ, is what I will be known by.
All worship of the starry host, by any name. Please forgive me LORD and cleanse me of this idolatry.

The practice of bowing down to and swearing by the LORD Almighty, along with bowing down to and swearing by Molech. (See Zephaniah 1) Please have mercy upon me LORD, and forgive me of this wicked practice. Please cleanse me and restore me. In the name of Jesus Christ I choose to re-connect with any part still trapped in Molech worship and please set me free, so that I, as a whole person can worship only you.
Turning back from following you, LORD and the sin of not seeking you nor inquiring of you. Please forgive me for looking to my own wisdom, the instruction of others, or the influence of demons. Please cleanse me of this sin. Show me how to seek you and give me the courage to pursue you.

The foreign clothes of any pagan or idolatrous religion, affiliation, position, family, or anything else. Please forgive me for taking any pleasure or comfort in being the son or daughter of any earthly king. Please exchange the pagan clothes of any part of me with the holy garments of your family, LORD, and show me my position as a child of the LORD God Most High.

Being a builder of altars or one who sets up sacred stones or Asherah poles. Please forgive me in leading in these detestable practices, and wash me with Jesus’ blood. Show me how to be a builder for the Kingdom of Righteousness.

LORD, I desire to be of your true remnant, the remnant who has a true heart for you, and is willing to do whatever it takes to purify the land of my heart. Please give me a heart of humility and repentance, and one that worships only you. Please forgive me where I have joined the oppressors, and in the times I had no remorse for doing the things that grieve you. Please cleanse me completely and heal me completely. Purify my lips that I may call only on your holy name.

Ezekiel 13
In the Name of the True LORD Jesus Christ of Nazareth, I renounce and denounce, at every level of my being;

Any role in unrighteousness as prophet, or seer, and any prophecy given out of unholy imagination and foolish pride. I renounce any building of walls and any deceit or delusion to cover up those walls. I renounce the lie to others that their walls will stand and that there is "peace", when the LORD is not saying "peace." Please forgive me LORD for being a spokesperson for anyone but you, the Holy God of Heaven. Please wash me and have mercy upon me. Please allow me to reconnect with and set free any part of my humanity trapped in any wall so that I may experience the freedom that You promise in Isaiah 61.

The use of magic charms, or any other object, practice, or power for the ensnarement of any other person. I renounce the lies I have told, which have killed those who should have been spared, and have spared those who should have been killed. Please forgive me, LORD, and cleanse me from all accompanying demonic power. Please give me words of life and truth to give to others, and show your mercy, love, and justice through me.

The act of disheartening the righteous with lies, and the encouragement of the wicked. I renounce the false visions, and practice of divination to ensnare your people. Please forgive me, and remove all unholy words. Please set your Word in my heart and in my mouth. Please give truth to all persons to whom I have ever lied.

Jeremiah 23
In the Name of the True LORD Jesus Christ of Nazareth, I renounce and denounce, at every level of my being;

The spiritual adultery of the words I have spoken as prophet or priest of wickedness, while holding myself out to be a child of the Almighty God, Creator Yahweh. I repent of living this lie, and of strengthening the hands of the evildoers, so that no one then turns from his wickedness. I renounce the ungodliness I have spread as I have spoken visions from my own mind, and not from the mouth of the LORD. I repent of not standing in your counsel, to see and hear you. Please forgive me, and show mercy to me. Please put only your words in my mouth and give me a new heart to be solely in allegiance to you, forsaking all other gods and all other visions and dreams.

II Kings 22, 23 & II Chronicles 34,35
In the Name of the True LORD Jesus Christ of Nazareth, I renounce and denounce, at every level of my being;

All articles made for Baal and Asherah and for all the starry hosts. I ask God Most High to help me to reconnect with all of my humanity trapped therein, and then to destroy these articles. I ask forgiveness and cleansing for this sin against God Most High. Please have mercy upon me.

All pagan priest positions, shaman positions, all appointments, and anointings conferred upon me by my forefathers for the purpose of burning incense to Baal and to the sun and moon, and to the constellations, and to all the starry hosts. I ask the LORD of Hosts for forgiveness and cleansing for this wicked practice against you. I declare that I will be only a King-Priest, as He declares, in the Kingdom of Yahweh.

All Asherah poles, and those demons appointed to guard them. I ask you LORD to remove any of my humanity therein, and then to destroy the Asherahs and the demons and help me to reconnect with all parts of my humanity that has been caught in the worship of the Asherah poles. Please cleanse and forgive me of my worship of and participation with them.

All places used for prostitution, though it be in the temple of the LORD, and all places used for the weaving for Asherah. I ask you LORD to remove all demonic forces, and to cleanse each place. I dedicate these places to be for your holy use. May each part of my humanity functioning as a prostitute or a weaver be rescued, shown truth, and healed. Please help me to reconnect with these parts of my humanity. Please forgive me of these sins against you and cleanse me.

All places dedicated to and reserved for the burning of incense to gods, which are not gods, according to Yahweh. I renounce all places dedicated to and reserved for use as shrines to any wicked god. LORD, please remove all demonic guards and empowerments, and replace them with your holy Presence. Please forgive me for participating in this sin, and cleanse me from this wickedness.

All places in me called Topheth, or the Valley of Ben Hinhom, or the Valley of Gehenna, or the Valley of Slaughter, used for the sacrifice of children to the fires of Molech. I renounce the spirit of death, the spirit of Molech, and the spirit of unholy fire. LORD, will you mercifully remove these spirits from every part of me, and wash me of this terrible wickedness. Please forgive me and apply the Blood of Jesus Christ to my heart.

All objects, actual and phenomenological, dedicated to the sun, especially those that are placed at the entrance of the temple. I renounce the horses and chariots, and all the accompanying power and meanings that were placed there by the kings of the earth, or by anyone claiming to represent the True LORD Jesus Christ.

All altars perceived to be in my systems, above my systems, above my view in the heavenlies, or in the dimensions that have been built in me, around me, for me, or on me by the kings of the earth, or by anyone claiming to represent the True LORD Jesus. I also renounce and denounce any and all altars set up in my Christian heart for the purpose of profaning the holy, or for any other purpose. Please remove any part of my humanity from these altars, and then please destroy them LORD. Please forgive me and cleanse me for my participation with these altars. Please fill me with your holy Presence.

All places within me designated as high places, especially any called the Hill of Corruption. I renounce and denounce the vile goddess, Ashtoreth, the vile god of Moab, Chemosh, and the detestable god of Ammon, Molech. I ask you to remove these spirits LORD, and to forgive me and cleanse me, and fill me with your Spirit.
All sacred stones, and their meanings, assignments, and accompanying demonic power. I repent of any use of the unholy "sacred" stones. Please forgive me and cleanse me and take me out of these demonic constructs.

All places in me, with any accompanying altar, called Bethel, or "House of God". I ask you to rescue any of my humanity from these places and set me free. Please remove all demonic power around these places. Please forgive me for mixing the holy with the unholy. I ask you to inhabit all these places now.

All medium or spiritist positions held and their attendant demons. I renounce any and all "household gods" , idols, or any other detestable thing and their attendant demons. LORD, please forgive and cleanse me.

LORD, please destroy and remove these "gods which are not gods" from within me. Please help me to recognize your command to turn my whole self to you, and to live my life before you with all my heart, all my soul, and all my strength according to your laws.

Let me celebrate the True LORD Jesus, the True Lamb of the Passover—Jesus Christ of Nazareth as the ONLY One to whom I will give honor, worship, loyalty, allegiance, and love. O LORD, keep me clean.

Pride renunciations
Isaiah 25: 11,b, 12
In the Name of the True Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, I renounce and denounce, at every level of my being:

...I renounce all pride- spiritual, fleshly, intellectual, and otherwise, brought about by the cleverness of my own hands or thoughts. I renounce the high-fortified walls and ask you to bring them low, even down to the very dust of the ground. I repent of building these walls, and of the pride that built them against you, O LORD. I ask you to forgive me, O God, and to wash me of the pride and help me to seek humility. Please help me to reconnect with any parts of my humanity trapped in these walls or cloaked in pride. Please show forth the beauty of humility by the light of the face of the True LORD Jesus Christ.

Isaiah 14
In the Name of the True Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, I renounce and denounce, at every level of my being:

Any ascendancy to any throne on any sacred mountain or to a places above the stars of God or above the tops of the clouds. I renounce wicked and haughty pride that I believed entitled me to do such things. I renounce the receiving of the spirit of pride through any means, any bloodline, any ritual, any torture, or by the receiving of any symbol of it. I renounce Satan, the author of pride, and all his demonic emissaries who embody and advocate it. I submit myself fully to the True and Sovereign King of Heaven, the True LORD Jesus Christ, and prostrate myself before him. True LORD, I ask that you would forgive me of all wicked pride and forgive me for choosing to attempt to ascend over you. Please wash me and cleanse me and put a new spirit within me...a spirit of humility and righteousness. Please free any of my humanity from within any throne, from the heavenlies, or from any symbol of pride. Please take from me all representations of pride and seal me with the blood of the True LORD Jesus Christ.

In the name of the True Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, I renounce and denounce, at every level of my being:

Any pride at being forced to do penance for the sins of Satan. I renounce any way that I have been clothed with the slain in place of satan in any ritual, Is. 14:19. I ask you to forgive me, O God and wash me of the blood of the slain and help me to reconnect with any parts of my humanity trapped in this ritual. Please free me from any belief that I must pay for anyone’s sin, In the Name of the True Lord Jesus Christ.

Renunciation of Nimrod
In the Name of the True LORD Jesus Christ of Nazareth; I renounce and denounce, at every level of my being:

all connection to King Nimrod and his spirit. I renounce and lay down before you LORD Jesus, all love for, loyalty to, affection for, and marriage bonds with Nimrod and his spirit. I renounce all bloodlines emanating from Nimrod, and all accompanying generational spirits. I renounce the spirits of scientific and intellectual pride and haughtiness. I renounce the role of "hunting down men" for the purpose of snaring their minds and intellects. I ask for all unholy bonds with those I have snared to be cut off now, in the Name of Jesus Christ, and I ask that you would free their minds and intellects to see You, LORD and to know their need for You. I renounce and denounce all pursuits for ascendancy over the Most High through any means, especially through the building of any towers like that of Babel. I renounce the use of any and all languages to confound anything that the LORD Most High says is simple.

In the Name of the True LORD Jesus Christ, I humbly bow and ask for your forgiveness. I repent from all of these unholy activities, from any connection to Nimrod, or from the pursuit of men for unholy purposes. I place in your hands any and all symbols or objects given to me to represent Nimrod, any relationship with him or any of his power that was given to me. Please forgive me LORD and wash me from all ungodliness. Please free any part of my humanity from any construct or lie that has to do with these wicked things. Set me free to praise You and to lead men to the Truth, which is found only in You.

A Study of the True Cosmic Mountain of Yahweh…
In the Name of the True LORD Jesus Christ of Nazareth, I renounce and denounce, at every level of my being;

All physical, spiritual, and cosmic connections with all so-called sacred sites, or mountains, all ziggurats, pyramids, high places and specifically, Mount Zaphon and the center of the world. I ask for forgiveness for participation in any rituals, sacrifices, desecrations, or worship at any of these sites, whether spiritually or physically. I ask you LORD to cleanse me from these acts and from any demonic power gained at these sites. Please rescue any of my humanity trapped therein and bring them out with the truth of your Word.

All pursuits of becoming a god, demi-god, or "becoming one" with any god. I give over to you any title, position, power, clothing or entitlement that was received while in this pursuit. I ask you to forgive me and cleanse me from these acts.
All access to travel to or through, the occupying of, or use of "portals" to the gods or heavens, in connection with so-called sacred sites. Please remove all demonic guards, gatekeepers, or escorts around and in these portals. Please rescue any parts of my humanity that may be trapped within. I ask your forgiveness for these acts outside your plan for my life. I ask you to cleanse me with the blood of the Lamb, Jesus.

The spiritual "stargate", the fourth Dimension, cosmic zones, the "Zone of absolute reality", or any other dimension. I ask for your forgiveness for my participation with seeking and traveling to or through these portals and planes. Please allow me to reconnect any part of my humanity trapped in these places.

Any penetration into cosmic levels, any spiritual or cosmic "ascent", and any contact with the starry hosts. I renounce all so-called "divinity" achieved by this attempted approach to "gods, which are not gods". I renounce all unholy sexual interaction, all spiritual and intellectual communions and all worship in cosmic realms. I renounce all unholy ritual marriage and any status of deity obtained thereby. Please forgive me and wash me of all bonds and demonic power. I offer to you any identity, status, or position obtained. Please cleanse me, LORD, and sanctify me by your Name.

All sanctuaries in any ziggurat—the one at the top and the one at the bottom, as well as the staircase. I ask for you forgiveness LORD, for participating with these spiritual places of satanic worship and for treading upon this ground. Please remove all demonic power connected with these places, and that which was deposited in me. Please allow me to reconnect with any of my humanity trapped in the ziggurat or in any mirror images of it. Please wash off the wickedness of these places.

The spiritual union of my human spirit with the spirit of Osiris and Isis, for the formation of the spirit of Horus. I renounce their singular and joint power, the all-seeing eye, the eye’s place in me, and all of the plans for the future that utilize Horus’ power. I renounce the pyramid and all its power. I ask you Heavenly Father, for forgiveness for the activity in and around it. Please wash me of all the thrones, guards, connections, and demonic power. Please allow me to reconnect with and set free any of my humanity trapped in any pyramid, and especially in the pyramid on top of the pyramid in the heavenlies. Please remove the lies and set me free.

All connections to and assignments for Baal-Zaphon, the residence of Baal. I renounce and extinguish by Jesus’ blood all power I hold to bring about Baal’s re-birth and re-building of his temple on Mount Zaphon, or in the heavenlies. I renounce any role as a warrior towards these ends, or as a follower of Baal at any level, in any role. Please forgive me LORD, and wash away that which is unholy. Please allow me to reconnect with any of my humanity trapped in Mount Zaphon in Baal’s temple or in any other construct related to Baal.

Any and all sexual-fertility rituals for the purpose of power for the bringing in of Baal’s re-birth or temple or of satan in any form. I renounce the performance of these rituals in the pursuit of Baal’s "blessing" in any form. I ask for your forgiveness, LORD, for the uncleanness and the violation of your holy laws. Please forgive me and wash me of all I have touched and all that has touched me. Please allow me to reconnect with and set free any part of my humanity trapped in any ritual, in sexual frenzy, or in orgasm.

All allegiances formed and powers received through death-ritual covenants. I hereby extinguish, with Jesus’ blood, all "passages", "risings", resurrections, and "ascensions" to the heavenlies and otherwise. I ask you LORD to forgive me for interacting in this plane, and that you would wash me of any powers received. Please break off that which came with the allegiances sworn. Please allow me to reconnect with any of my humanity trapped in these rituals, covenants, and planes and set them free to see truth.

LORD, you have heard my confessions and renunciations of all that is contained herein. I ask you again, to cleanse me from all that is defiled and to re-unite me with yourself through Jesus Christ and transform me spiritually at every level of my being. I ask that you will mercifully teach me your laws, and give me power of the Holy Spirit to obey you. May I go only to your throne and your holy mountain (Mt. Zion, Heb. 12:22 worship you and you alone and to hear the decrees you issue. God’s decrees are found only in His Word (Psalms 119). Please give me an undivided heart that I may fear your name and praise you and enjoy you forever. Amen.

Renunciation of Baha'i Involvement

How To Pray Effectively For Baha'i Involvement

The first matter to understand is that the battle is spiritual. Ephesians 6:12 says "For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood (your relative/friend) but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in heavenly places." We are not fighting your loved one. They are in spiritual bondage. We are going to deal with the demonic spirits which blind and deafen them to the true Gospel of Jesus Christ, and which prevent them from responding to Him.
Make sure there is no unconfessed sin in your life. If so, get it right with God. Then know your authority in Christ to overcome all the power of the evil ones. "I give you the authority to trample on serpents and scorpions (demons), and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall by any means hurt you. Nevertheless, do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rather rejoice because your names are written in heaven," (Luke 10:19-20).

If possible, ask another Christian believer to agree with you in prayer. "...If two of you agree on earth concerning anything you ask, it will be done for you by My Father in heaven," (Matthew 18:19). What if you are alone, and have no one to agree with you? Lorri MacGregor (a former cult member who now heads up a Christian ministry to reach people in cults) recommends you ask Jesus or the Holy Spirit to agree with you. Then pray to God in the name of the Saviour Jesus Christ as the Holy Spirit directs you.

Bind the principal demonic strongman, "The Spirit of Deception," in the name of Jesus Christ. "Assuredly, I say to you, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven..," (Matthew 18:18). There will be other demonic spirits which need to be bound, so ask the Holy Spirit for the names or effects caused by these and other demonic spirits, and how to remove their influence from your loved one.

Ask God to release and loose your relative/friend from these demonic spirits and all others which control them. "...Whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven," (Matthew 18:18).

Ask the Lord to release your loved one's emotions, which have been held in fear and bondage for so long. The Holy Spirit will do this gently and lovingly, so that the person comes to understand who they really are, and how much Jesus really loves them. Ask the Lord to sovereignly fill your loved one with His precious Holy Spirit.

Be assured that God is now at work in their lives to release them from their bondage. Pray for their salvation, in faith. If the person is a family member, God's promise to you is to "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and you shall be saved, you and your household," (Acts 16:31). If they are not a family member, God gives another promise for you to appropriate in prayer for them. "The Lord is not slack concerning His promise... but is long-suffering towards us, not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance," (2 Peter 3:9) and "God our Saviour... desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth," (1 Timothy, 2:4). God's Word is plain, He doesn't want your relative/friend in the Baha'i to perish, to be wiped out on Judgment Day. God wants them saved, and we have a commission from Him to do the job in prayer, and to find out how.

Keep on praying in faith for your loved one. Experience shows that perseverance produces the best results, so don't be discouraged if there are no positive signs for a while. Ask the Lord to make His word alive to them, to show them the truth, even from their Scriptures.

Prayer of Action and Renunciation
If you have ever held religious studies with Baha'i members, or attended any of their buildings or temples, then you will need to repent of these involvements before God, ask His forgiveness, plead guilty without excuse, then "...Confess with your mouth (out loud) that Jesus is Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead," (Romans 10:9). Then ask Jesus to come in and be Lord of your life. Ask the Holy Spirit to come and fill you, removing all traces of the deceptions of the Baha'i, to help you understand the Bible the way God wrote it, and to help you build up your relationship with Jesus every day.

In the name of Jesus Christ, bind the spirits listed above and cut them off from you and your family. Find Bible-believing Christians and spend time with them. Please explain to them you are coming out of deception and need their encouragement and support at least until you are firmly on your feet. If some disappoint you (probably through not understanding your need) don't be put off, there are caring Christians around who can and will help.

This prayer is taken from: "Unmasking the Baha'i Faith - An Impossible Oneness?" by Russell J. Moore, (ISBN 0 9583417-7-X) published by Jubilee Publishers, PO Box 36-044, Wellington 6330, New Zealand.

Renuncation of Jehova's Witness

How To Pray Effectively For Jehovah's Witnesses

The first matter to understand is that the battle is spiritual. Ephesians 6:12 says "For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood (your relative/friend) but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in heavenly places." We are not fighting your loved one. They are in spiritual bondage. We are going to deal with the demonic spirits which blind and deafen them to the truth of the Gospel of God, and which prevent them responding to Him. Make sure there is no unconfessed sin in your life. If so, put it right with God, and if possible with anyone else involved. Know your authority in Christ to overcome all the power of the evil one. "I give you the authority to trample on serpents and scorpions (demons), and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall by any means hurt you. Nevertheless, do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rather rejoice because your names are written in heaven," (Luke 10:19-20). If possible, ask another Christian believer to agree with you in prayer. "...If two of you agree on earth concerning anything that they ask, it will be done for them by My Father in heaven," (Matthew 18:19). What if you are alone, and have no one to agree with you? Lorri MacGregor (a former cult member who now heads up a Christian ministry to reach people in cults) recommends that you ask Jesus to agree with you. Then pray to God in the name of the Saviour Jesus Christ as the Holy Spirit directs you. Bind the principal demonic strongman, "The Spirit of Watchtower Deception," in the name of Jesus Christ. "Assuredly, I say to you, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven..." (Matthew 18:18).

Other demonic spirits which need to be bound include; Antichrist, Unbelief, Error, False Doctrine, Confusion, Legalism, Hardness, Harshness, Guilt, Fear of Watchtower Authorities, Fear of Armageddon, etc. (Ask the Holy Spirit for the names or effects caused by these and other demonic spirits, and how to cut off their influence on your loved one.)

Ask God to release and loose your relative/friend from these demonic spirits and all others which control them. "...Whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven," (Matthew 18:18). Ask the Lord to release your loved one's emotions, which have been held in fear and bondage for so long. The Holy Spirit will do this gently and lovingly, so that person comes to understand who they really are, and how much Jesus really loves them. Ask the Lord to sovereignly fill your loved one with His precious Holy Spirit. Be assured that God is now at work in their lives to release them from their bondage. Pray for their salvation, in faith. If the person is a family member, God's promise to you is to "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and you shall be saved, you and your household," (Acts 16:31).

If they are not a family member, God provides another promise for you to appropriate in prayer for them. "The Lord is not slack concerning His promise... but is long-suffering towards us, not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance," (2 Peter 3:9), and "God our Saviour... desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth," (1 Timothy, 2:4). God's Word is plain; He doesn't want your relative/friend in the Watchtower Society to perish, to be wiped out at Armageddon, or on Judgment Day. God wants them saved, and we have a commission from Him to do the job in prayer, and to find out how to share Jesus with them effectively.

Keep on praying in faith for your loved one. Experience shows that perseverance produces the best results, so don't be discouraged if there are no positive signs for a while. Ask the Lord to make His word alive to them, to show them the truth, even from the corrupted New World (mis) Translation.

In the very second Witness "Bible Lesson" people are taught that the Devil will try to oppose their study of the Bible with them. When family and friends find out what the person is doing with the Witnesses, most people usually know it is wrong, even if they don't know why. If you jump up and down loudly condemning the Watchtower as cultic, the Witnesses will have been proved right, and your family member/friend will be confirming this in their minds. You will be known as an "Opposer," and will have lost your right to speak on matters of religion etc. to your friend. It is highly likely you will be cut off, as though you were dead, and never permitted to communicate with them again.

Try very hard not to make statements, such as "Leave the Watchtower alone, they will screw your mind up," (even if it is true). Instead, try asking gentle questions so they think they are teaching you. They are being programmed not to listen to "criticism." For example, the material in this booklet is "Apostate," and because of the increasing mind-control used, your friend will soon know they are not permitted to read it. Trying to make them will only succeed in cutting you off as a friend. If you force them to make a choice between you and the Watchtower, or even the Bible and the Watchtower, they will almost always choose the Watchtower.

It is most important to prevent people studying with the Witnesses in the first place, because getting people out can take years and much heartache. Seek expert help as early as possible whenever a close friend or family member shows an interest in the Witnesses. Pray for God's wisdom, which He gives to those who seek Him. I was told by a former Witness they would never have joined the Watchtower if they had been shown this booklet early enough.

Prayer of Renunciation

If you have ever held Bible studies with Witnesses, or attended a Kingdom Hall, or been baptized by the Watchtower Society, etc., then you will need to repent of these involvements before God, ask His forgiveness, plead guilty without excuse, then "...Confess with your mouth (out loud) that Jesus is Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead," (Romans 10:9). Then ask Jesus to come in and become Lord of your life. Ask the Holy Spirit to come and fill you, removing all traces of the deceptions of the Watchtower, to help you understand the Bible the way God wrote it, and to help you build up your relationship with Jesus every day.

In the name of Jesus Christ, bind the spirits listed above, and cut them off from you and your family. If you have difficulty doing this, then please contact the ministries listed below, or a competent Christian leader near you to assist in your liberation from deception.

Find Bible-believing Christians and spend time with them. Please explain to them you are coming out of deception and need their encouragement and support at least until you are firmly on your feet. If some disappoint you (probably through not understanding your need) don't be put off, for there are caring Christians around who can and will help.

Letter of Resignation

If you have ever become a member of the Jehovah's Witnesses (Watchtower Bible & Tract Society) or been baptized by them, it is important that you send a letter of resignation and cut off the spiritual ties which you had brought on yourself and your family. I suggest you send your letter to the national office of your country, and a copy to the world headquarters. You could also send a copy to your local Kingdom Hall elders. They also need to know about the real Jesus Christ.

Please use your own words in your letter. You may care to mention you have discovered that Jesus is Jehovah God; that you are now certain of your salvation; that the Watchtower Society and publications had misled you because they contained false prophecies and doctrines; and you can no longer accept the polytheism the Watchtower teaches.

This prayer is taken from: "Unmasking The Watchtower - Who are the Jehovah's Witnesses?" by Selwyn Stevens, (ISBN 0 9583417-9-6) published by Jubilee Publishers, PO Box 36-044, Wellington 6330, New Zealand.

Should We Pray To Mary and The Saints?

Should we pray to Mary and the "saints"? Absolutely not!!!

This will cover why it is not scriptural to pray to Mary and other saints and even praying to the dead.

this will cover when certain rituals, items and additions added to the catholic church

Deliverance Prayers

Last will be how the catholic church came about.


To be blunt, when a person prays to Mary or any of the "saints" they are praying to the dead, which is necromancy. And according to the Doubleday dictionary, (Doubleday and Company, Inc. 1975) necromancy is defined as: "Divination by means of communication with the dead. Black magic; sorcery." By definition, seeking communication with the dead is equated with sorcery and black magic, and is an abomination before God.

In the Old Testament, God had crowned Saul as the first earthly king of Israel. However, God took the kingdom of Israel from Saul and gave it to David because of Saul's disobedience to God's commandments, and later destroyed Saul and his sons because he had sought to communicate with the spirit of the prophet Samuel who had died shortly before.
Saul had sought an answer from the Lord concerning a battle which he was about to fight with the Philistines, and when the Lord wouldn't answer him he said to his servants,

I SAMUEL 28:7
“7 Seek me a woman that hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and enquire of her. And his servants said to him, 'Behold, there is a woman that hath a familiar spirit at Endor.”

Saul had previously driven the wizards and those that had familiar spirits out of the land in accordance with God's commandment,

LEVITICUS 20:27
“27 A man or a woman that has a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard, shall surely be put to death: they shall stone them with stones: Their blood shall be upon them.”

This was commanded by God in order to prevent demonic spirits from corrupting Israel as they had the Canaanite peoples before them. As such, Saul had to disguise himself when he went to the woman, so that Israel wouldn't know what he was doing, and so that the woman
wouldn't hide for fear of him. She called up a demon disguised as Samuel (not Samuel himself) who foretold that Saul and his sons would be killed the following day by the Philistines, which indeed happen. The Bible records;

I SAMUEL 31:1-6
“1 Now the Philistines fought against Israel: and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and fell down slain in mount Gilboa. 2 And the Philistines followed hard upon Saul and upon his sons; and the Philistines slew Jonathan, and Abinadab, and Malchishua, Saul's sons. 3 And the battle went sore against Saul, and the archers hit him; and he was sore wounded of the archers. 4 Then said Saul unto his armourbearer, Draw thy sword, and thrust me through therewith; lest these uncircumcised come and thrust me through, and abuse me. But his armourbearer would not; for he was sore afraid. Therefore Saul took a sword, and fell upon it. 5 And when his armourbearer saw that Saul was dead, he fell likewise upon his sword, and died with him. 6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and his armourbearer, and all his men, that same day together.”

There has been quite a bit of speculation as to whether the spirit that the witch called up was indeed Samuel or not, and the issue is put to rest in I Chronicles, which says,

I CHRONICLES. 10:13-14
“3 So Saul died for his transgression which he committed against the LORD, [even] against the word of the LORD, which he kept not, and also for asking [counsel] of [one that had] a familiar spirit, to enquire [of it]; 14 And enquired not of the LORD: therefore he slew him, and turned the kingdom unto David the son of Jesse.”

I underlined and italicized part of the text to show a point. Saul, seeking information from the dead prophet Samuel had instead enquired of a familiar spirit (a demon) NOT the spirit of Samuel. Saul was deceived in that both he and the witch thought that the demon WAS Samuel. God would not allow the spirit of Samuel to be called up by anyone living, especially a witch!

Manasseh, son of King Hezekiah, one of the worst rulers of Judah ever recorded in the Old Testament also dealt with wizards and a familiar spirit,

2 CHRONICLES. 33:6
“6 And he caused his children to pass through the fire in the valley of the son of Hinnom: also he observed times, and used enchantments, and used witchcraft, and dealt with a familiar spirit, and with wizards: he wrought much evil in the sight of the LORD, to provoke him to anger.”

God plainly states with these examples that if the living try to communicate with the dead, they communicate with familiar spirits, which is necromancy. The dead cannot communicate with us, neither can we communicate with them. And any such attempts to communicate with the dead is direct disobedience to God's commandment.


But isn't that an Old Testament law? Wasn't that taken away with the New Testament? Actually, no. Jesus said,

MATTHEW 5:18
“18 Until heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the Law until all be fulfilled.”

(Jots and tittles were marks used in the Hebrew language used to change the meaning of a letter or word.) The parts of the Law concerning sacrifice and ritual cleansing have been fulfilled since Jesus' death, but many parts of the old Law still hold true, as they have not been fulfilled yet.

Jesus reinforced the point of communication with the dead in the story of the rich man and Lazarus. Note: He never said it was a parable. I believe that it is a true story. The story goes like this;

LUKE 16: 19-31
“19 There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day: 20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried; 23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that [would come] from thence. 27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house: 28 For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. 30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.”

Here Jesus says plainly that the dead are not allowed to communicate with the living. In no place in Scripture does it ever say that the dead work on the behalf of the living for any reason. Nor does it state anywhere in Scripture that we should ever seek to the dead for help in anything. We seek to Jesus because He was dead but was resurrected and is alive forevermore and is Himself God. The dead to us however, are still dead and will be until Jesus resurrects them.

As the story of the rich man and Lazarus shows, the dead have no knowledge of what is happening to the living, and therefore cannot intercede for us in anything. Therefore, as Abraham told the rich man, let the living hear the words of the Scriptures, rather than seek to the dead.

Even when Moses and Elijah appeared to Jesus on the mount of Transfiguration, they spoke to Jesus alone, not to Peter, James and John who were with Him. The Bible records,

LUKE 9:28-35
“28 And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment [was] white [and] glistering. 30 And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias: 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. 32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three
tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said. 34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.”

Here is an excellent case in point. Moses and Elijah, considered to be two of the reatest men in the Old Testament appeared to Jesus, speaking to Him about His coming death on the cross. The purpose of their appearance was to show Jesus to be the fulfillment of both the Law (Moses) and the Prophets (Elijah).

But note also, they only spoke to Jesus, not to the three frightened men who were with Him. And when Peter, apparently recognizing the two figures, wanted to erect tents of worship for Jesus, Moses and Elijah, God the Father told them to listen to Jesus, directing their attention to Him, rather than the persons of Moses and Elijah, who, even while appearing in glory, are still dead.

Scripture is abundantly clear on this issue. The dead do not communicate with the living, nor are the living to try communicate with the dead. Period! Any such attempts by the living to do so is in direct disobedience to God. And if you have prayed to Mary or the "saints", please repent before the Lord, confess your sins of necromancy and ignorance to Him. He is faithful and will forgive you. Ask Him to also cleanse and close any doorways into your spirit that Satan has gained access to by this sin. Then bind any demons in your life who have entered because of sin, and cast them out.

I cannot stress enough the importance of knowing Scripture! If you sin in ignorance, you are STILL accountable for that sin!

NUMBERS 15: 27-28
27 And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she goat of the first year for a sin offering. 28 And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that sinneth ignorantly, when he sinneth by ignorance before the LORD, to make an atonement for him; and it shall be forgiven him.

Granted, we no longer have to sacrifice for our sins nor confess our sins to a priest as people did while under the Law, but we ARE still accountable for ignorant sins. For more on confession to a priest, please see the study on the question "Should I confess my sins to a priest?"

God gave us Scripture so we would know exactly what is right and wrong in His sight. And as we have the Scriptures readily available, we have no excuse before Him for not knowing what is right and wrong in His eyes.

Remember, we will not be judged before God by the traditions, rituals, and doctrines of the church, but from the Scriptures! And as I have said before, so I say again, if you cannot find Scriptural backing in context for a tradition or doctrine, you should be wary about teaching or following it!

There is no sin in asking your church leaders to provide Scriptural backing for doctrines of the church you are attending. But if they cannot support their doctrines from Scripture, in context, or they start talking about tradition, writings of the 'fathers', Magisterium (authority) of the church, or some such thing, I would be suspicious.
Too many churches fall into this error, coming under the condemnation
of;

MATTHEW 15:8-9
“8 This people draweth nigh to me with their mouth, and honoreth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain to they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

Church leaders also are warned;

HOSEA 4:6a
“6a My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: therefore because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee......”

Add to this the fact that Jesus never glorified Mary nor directed the disciples to her for any reason. He instead directed all worship and glory either to the Father or Himself, which is proper. Man (or woman) is never to be worshipped, as man is not God, simple fact.

In fact, Jesus always used the term "woman" whenever He referred to Mary, so as to cause her to remember her place, and to show that she did not hold any special place higher than anyone else in His eyes. If we were to call our earthly mothers "woman" they would be highly insulted, and with good reason.

God Himself also set the rules for the place of women in the scope of things, when Scripture records;

GENESIS 3:16
“16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire [shall be] to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.”

The word "rule" used here is the Hebrew word "mashal", which means "have dominion, have power". Women were not to be accounted as rulers or have authority over men in a household.

Mary fully understood that she was a chosen vessel serving a purpose, and she was indeed honored and blessed that out of all of the millions of women of Israel, God had chosen her to be the vessel that gave birth to the physical body of the Messiah. But she also knew she was a sinner, as her own words attest;

LUKE 1:46-48
“46 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden: 48 for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.”

Mary understood that she needed a Savior, just as much as any human. And while the Catholic Church teaches that Mary was born without sin (the Immaculate Conception) her own words refute this false doctrine!

And for those who may not believe that the Catholic Church supports this awful doctrine, here is a portion of the text of the papal Bull by Pope Pius IX regarding this teaching; "The doctrine that sustains that the most blessed virgin Mary was preserved immune from any stain of original sin in the first moment of her conception, by the singular grace and privilege of Almighty God, in foresight of the merits of Jesus Christ, Savior of the human race, this doctrine revealed by God should be firmly, and constantly believed by all the faithful." (Bull "Ineffabilis Deus" December 8, 1854)

Remember, this was an "infallible declaration" by an "infallible" Pope! Therefore all believers in the Catholic Church, including all subsequent Popes are required to believe this false doctrine.

Mary was born sinless? This doctrine was revealed by God? As we have already shown, Mary's own words refute this idea. Also when Jesus was born, Mary was ritually unclean because of the birth process. As Scripture records,

LEVITICUS 12: 1-8
:1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a woman have conceived seed, and born a man child: then she shall be unclean seven days; according to the days of the separation for her infirmity shall she be unclean. 3 And in the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised. 4 And she shall then continue in the blood of her purifying three and thirty days; she shall touch no hallowed thing, nor come into the sanctuary, until the days of her purifying be fulfilled. 5 But if she bear a maid child, then she shall be unclean two weeks, as in her separation: and she shall continue in the blood of her purifying threescore and six days. 6 And when the days of her purifying are fulfilled, for a son, or for a daughter, she shall bring a lamb of the first year for a burnt offering, and a young pigeon, or a turtledove, for a sin offering, unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, unto the priest: 7 Who shall offer it before the LORD, and make an atonement for her; and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood. This [is] the law for her that hath born a male or a female. 8 And if she be not able to bring a lamb, then she shall bring two turtles, or two young pigeons; the one for the burnt offering, and the other for a sin offering: and the priest shall make an atonement for her, and she shall be clean.”

LUKE 2:22-24
22 And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present [him] to the Lord; 23 (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;) 24 and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.”

Note what God Himself says here! Mary was unclean for 40 days after the birth of Jesus according to the Law of Moses. She was required to remain separate from everyone, was not allowed to touch any holy thing nor allowed to come into the sanctuary before the Lord until she had been cleansed of her sin of blood issue! And as Scripture records, Mary knew she was unclean according to God's word as written in the Law, and faithfully followed the requirements of Law concerning her cleansing and atonement for sin. Mary was a sinner, and knew it.

Also the fact is recorded in Scripture that she had at least four sons, and an unknown number of daughters, so she was unclean in sin after the birth of each one!

Mary also was born under the Law, which made her a sinner from birth, for the Scriptures state that all of the works of the Law were under the curse.

GALATIANS 3:10-12
“10 For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed [is] every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. 11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, [it is] evident: for, The just shall live by faith. 12 And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them.” And;

GALATIANS 3:22
“22 But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.”

The apostle John, who was commissioned by Jesus to care for Mary after His death, wrote the following Scripture, and it is reasonable to assume that Mary was still alive when he said;

I JOHN 1:8-10
“8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us [our] sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.”

If Mary had been preserved from sin, John certainly would have excluded her from this Scripture!

And if Mary had been designated as worthy of worship, the apostle Paul would certainly have known about it. Yet he says;

I TIMOTHY 2:5-7
“5 For [there is] one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; 6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time. 7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, [and] lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.”

There is only ONE mediator between God and Man, and that is Jesus Christ. To say that anyone else is a mediator is to call Paul a liar, would make God's Scriptures false, and would demean Jesus' atoning death on the cross.

Peter, after healing a man lame from birth, when addressing a gathering crowd of Jews, was filled with the Holy Spirit, and boldly proclaimed;

ACTS 4:8-12
“8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, 9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, [even] by him doth this man stand here before you whole. 11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. 12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.”

Note Peter's own words in verse 12! The is NO OTHER NAME GIVEN AMONG MEN WHEREBY WE MIGHT BE SAVED. Jesus, and only Jesus has the power of salvation. There is no other.

Jesus Himself said;

MATTHEW 11:28-30
“28 Come unto me, all [ye] that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke [is] easy, and my burden is light.”

JOHN 6:37-40
“37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.
40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.

Jesus says come to Me! He NEVER said to go to anyone else! Jesus is God's Man and Man's God. There is no other mediator ordained between God and Man as per Scripture! And the doctrine of Mary being a mediator between God and Man contradicts Scripture, and is therefore patently false, and was NOT revealed from God!

ROMANS 10:8-13
“8 But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, [even] in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; 9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 10 For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. S1For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. 12 For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. 13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.”

The requirements of salvation are simple! Believe in Jesus, believe that God raised Him from the dead, confess Him before men, and you shall be saved. No mediators, no penance, no sacraments, no priests or popes required.

Answer me this. The Romans considered deceased Caesars as gods and prayed to them, and we condemn this as a pagan practice. And yet people pray to deceased "saints" and Mary, asking them to intercede with God for their requests. And as most dictionaries will tell you, prayers are offerings or requests made to a dity (god) or deities. Thus praying to
Mary or the saints makes them gods. Is that any different from the paganism of the Romans or many eastern religions which teach people to pray to their ancestors?

This also brings up an interesting point. If God says "No," to a request, do you think that anyone is going to change His mind? And if He says "no", shouldn't that be good enough for us? Are we wiser than He? Jesus never said we should take our prayers and requests to an intercessor. Jesus Himself said,

JOHN 14:13-14
13 And whatever you ask in My name, that I will do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If you ask anything in My name, I will do it.”

Nowhere did He say, "If you ask anything in Mary's name, or in the name of a saint or an apostle, I will do it." And sometimes God says no, and for good reason. He sees the end of a thing before it happens, and to protect us from harm will sometimes refuse our requests. We must be satisfied with that, believing that He is omniscient (all-knowing) and knows what He is doing.

But asking "saints" or Mary to intercede for us before the Throne is an insult to the Holy Spirit who DOES intercede for us, and infers that Mary and the "saints" have inside influence with God. The Scriptures plainly state that God is no respecter of persons; in other words all men and women are considered equally before Him, as the following scriptures show;

II CHRONICLES 19: 5-7
“5 And he set judges in the land throughout all the fenced cities of Judah, city by city, 6 And said to the judges, Take heed what ye do: for ye judge not for man, but for the LORD, who [is] with you in the judgment. 7 Wherefore now let the fear of the LORD be upon you; take heed and do [it]: for [there is] no iniquity with the LORD our God, nor respect of persons, nor taking of gifts.”

ROMANS 2:11
“11 For there is no respect of persons with God.”

EPHESIANS 6:9
“9 And, ye masters, do the same things unto them (your servants), forbearing threatening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven; neither is there respect of persons with him.”

I PETER 1:17a
17a And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work, pass the time of your sojourning [here] in fear:

If God is no respecter of persons, then Mary and the "saints" are no better in His eyes than anyone else. Jesus called Mary "woman", treating her with the same title as He did with the woman of Samaria who had had five husbands, and was living with a man who was not her husband, or the woman caught in the very act of adultery. In both cases He addressed the women as "woman". Mary was equal with any other sinful woman in Jesus' eyes.

Anyone who believes that Mary has inside influence with Jesus, should read the following Scripture;

MATTHEW 12:46-50
“46 While he yet talked to the people, behold, [his] mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.”

By that very statement, Jesus demonstrated the place of Mary in relation to all elievers. She was no different than any disciple, neither is she greater than any disciple in His eyes. Elevating Mary as co-redeemer and mediatrix makes her equal with God Himself, which is blasphemy. And to say that God singled her out to be free of original sin goes against His Scriptures, which say that ALL of mankind is sinful;

ROMANS 3:9-20
9 What then? are we better [than they]? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin; 10 As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: 11 There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. 12 They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 13 Their throat [is] an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps [is] under their lips: 14 Whose mouth [is] full of cursing and bitterness: 15 Their feet [are] swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery [are] in their ways: 17 And the way of peace have they not known: 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. 20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law [is] the knowledge of sin.”

Paul wrote the above passage in Romans more than 20 years after Jesus' death and resurrection, and knew of no promise to Mary that she would be free of sin. Mary was born under the Law and followed the dictates of the Law, including those of sacrifice, which meant that according to the Law, and in the eyes of God, she was a sinner. And since we have seen that God is no respecter of persons, He could not have preserved Mary from sin from birth, for if He had He would have violated His own Scriptures, and made Himself a liar.

As far as intercession, Mary and the "saints" cannot intercede with God for us anyway, for as the author of Hebrews states,

HEBREWS 4:10
“10 For he who has entered into His rest has himself also ceased from his works as God did from His.” In other words, those who enter Heaven rest from working. Their time of
labor is finished. They no longer care or worry about what happens here on earth, but await the resurrection at the return of Jesus, the King of Kings.

God is also very explicit concerning others using their righteousness to intercede with Him when He spoke to the prophet Ezekiel;

EZEKIEL 14:12-20
“12 The word of the LORD came again to me, saying, 13 Son of man, when the land sinneth against me by trespassing grievously, then will I stretch out mine hand upon it, and will break the staff of the bread thereof, and will send famine upon it, and will cut off
man and beast from it: 14 Though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, they
should deliver [but] their own souls by their righteousness, saith the Lord GOD. 15 If I cause noisome beasts to pass through the land, and they spoil it, so that it be desolate, that no man may pass through because of the beasts: 16 [Though] these three men [were] in it, [as] I live, saith the Lord GOD, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters; they only shall be delivered, but the land shall be desolate. 17 Or [if] I bring a sword upon that land, and say, Sword, go through the land; so that I cut off man and beast from it:
18 Though these three men [were] in it, [as] I live, saith the Lord GOD, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters, but they only shall be delivered themselves. 19 Or [if] I send a pestilence into that land, and pour out my fury upon it in blood, to cut off from it man and beast: 20 Though Noah, Daniel, and Job, [were] in it, [as] I live, saith the Lord GOD, they shall deliver neither son nor daughter; they shall [but]
deliver their own souls by their righteousness.”

Again, God is no respecter of persons. Period. And no one's righteousness can save anyone else. Ever!

In summary, praying to Mary or the "saints" is accounted as necromancy which is sorcery, and such practice is accounted as an abomination before God. And praying to the dead for intercession with God insults Jesus and the Holy Spirit, and is in direct disobedience to His commandments. Mary and the "saints" are not to be exalted as they were sinners as
much as we are, and not worthy of worship. Jesus nor the apostles never held Mary in any kind of reverence, nor do the Scriptures ever refer to her as anything but a woman chosen by God to bear the physical body of the Messiah. Her own words attest that she needed a savior as much as we.

Mary was a child of the Law, and as such was under the curse of the Law, which meant that she was as sinful as anyone else under the Law. And according to the Law, she was ritually unclean for 40 days after the birth of Jesus and all of her other children, and offered two turtledoves for the cleansing of her sin of blood issue for each one.

Jesus never held her in any higher respect than any of the other disciples, and even used the term "woman" whenever He addressed her, to show that she was not to be esteemed more than any other woman in history.

We will be judged by the commandments of Scripture, not by the commandments and doctrines of men, or the "Magisterium" of the church. And sinning in ignorance is no excuse before God. After all He gave us the Scriptures to show us what is pleasing in His sight.

And if we lack wisdom in understanding the Scriptures the apostle James says,

JAMES 1:5-8 “5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all
[men] liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. 6 But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. 7 For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the
Lord. 8 A double minded man [is] unstable in all his ways. In other words, God will freely grant you wisdom if you ask Him in faith, and He will not rebuke (upbraid) you.”

But note that James says "ask of God", not of Mary or the "saints".

You who read this are now responsible for the truth of this matter. I have provided numerous Scriptures that forbid praying to the dead, and reasons why this is forbidden. I have also proven from Scripture that Mary was just as much a sinner as we are in God's eyes, and that no one can use their righteousness on behalf of another before God, as God is no respecter of persons.

The Catholic Church is rife with doctrines that are opposed to Scripture, which is why I challenge people to check doctrines of the church against Scripture. If there is no Scriptural backing, in context, then I would be very wary of it. Too many man-made doctrines are given the authority of Scriptural commandments, and following man-made doctrines will not grant you access to Heaven, no matter how pious or holy the teacher
of them may seem.

If you choose to reject what I have written here, I am free of your blood before God as I have written what He has instructed me to write. I take God's warning to Ezekiel very seriously, in which He said;

EZEKIEL 33: 8-19
“8 When I say unto the wicked, O wicked [man], thou shalt surely die; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked [man] shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand. 9 Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his way to turn from it; if he do not turn from his way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul. 10 Therefore, O thou son of man, speak unto the house of Israel; Thus ye speak, saying, If our transgressions and our sins [be] upon us, and we pine away in them, how should we then live? 11 Say unto them, [As] I live, saith the Lord GOD, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die, O house of Israel? 12 Therefore, thou son of man, say unto the children of thy people, The righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him in the day of his transgression: as for the wickedness of the wicked, he shall not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickedness; neither shall the righteous be able to live for his [righteousness] in the day that he sinneth. 13 When I shall say to the righteous, [that] he shall surely live; if he trust to his own righteousness, and commit iniquity, all his righteousnesses shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that he hath committed, he shall die for it. 14 Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right; 15 [If] the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die. 16 None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live.

17 Yet the children of thy people say, The way of the Lord is not equal: but as for them, their way is not equal. 18 When the righteous turneth from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, he shall even die thereby. 19 But if the wicked turn from his wickedness, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall live thereby.

We have a responsibility to teach the truth to all who will listen. Jesus taught those who would listen, and those who rejected His teachings will bear their judgement.

I sincerely pray in Jesus' name that the Father, His Son Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit whom He has sent will open the eyes of all who read these words, and bring the light of truth into their hearts, and that He will confirm that what I have written here is the truth. Do not pray to the dead for intercession with God, when you can go directly to Jesus Christ His Son who is Himself God. Remember His words!

JOHN 14:13-14
13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do [it]. Go to Jesus, the living God, not to the dead!

List of dates when traditions, rituals and other practices entered the Roman Catholic Church that is not scriptural but put in place by man:

310 - OF ALL THE HUMAN TRADITIONS taught and practiced by the Roman Catholic Church, which are contrary to the Bible, the most ancient are the prayers for the dead and the sign of the Cross.Both began 300 years after Christ.

320 - Wax Candles introduced in church.

375 - Veneration of angels and dead saints.

394 - The Mass, as a daily celebration, adopted.

431 - The worship of Mary, the mother of Jesus, and the use of the term, "Mother of God", as applied to her, originated in the Council of Ephesus. The Mother of God" was a title given to Nimrod's mother well before Christ ever came. In fact, the priest's of Babylon wore a "costume" - if you will - that resembled a fish complete with the open mouthed head of a fish like head dress. It was a long flowing
garment that spanned form the wrist to the floor close to the feet.

500 - Priests began to dress differently from the laity. Look to the Bishops of today to see the same outfit. They also kept a feast to the goddess Ishtar in the spring during which such things as rabbits, crosses, crucifixes, eggs, and rosaries were used in this fertility rights ceremony, as she was the goddess of fertility.
To be fair though they are not the only Christian based religion that puts forth a counterfeit Christianity which is contrary to scripture.

593 - The doctrine of Purgatory was first established by Gregory the Great. The Latin language, as the language of prayer and worship in churches, was also imposed by Pope Gregory I. 600 years after Christ

The Word of God forbids praying and teaching in an unknown tongue. (I Cor. 14:9).

600 - The Bible teaches that we pray to God alone. In the primitive church never were prayers directed to Mary, or to dead saints. This practice began in the Roman Church

(Matt. 11:28; Luke 1:46; Acts 10:25-26; 14:14-18)

610 - The Papacy is of pagan origin. The title of pope or universal bishop, was first given to the bishop of Rome by the wicked emperor Phocas

This he did to spite Bishop Ciriacus of Constantinople, who had justly excommunicated him for his having caused the assassination of his predecessor emperor Mauritius. Gregory 1, then bishop of Rome, refused the title, but his successor, Boniface III, first assumed title "pope."

Jesus did not appoint Peter to the headship of the apostles and forbade any such notion. (Lk. 22:24-26; Eph. 1:22-23; Col. 1:18; I Cor. 3:11).

Note:-- Nor is there any mention in Scripture, nor in history, that Peter ever was in Rome, much less that he was pope there for 25 years; Clement, 3rd bishop of Rome, remarks that there is no real 1st century evidence that Peter ever was in Rome."

709 - The kissing of the Pope's feet

It had been a pagan custom to kiss the feet of emperors. The Word of God forbids such practices. (Read Acts 10:25-26; Rev. 19:10; 22:9).

750 - The Temporal power of the Popes

When Pepin, the usurper of the throne of France, descended into Italy, called by Pope Stephen II, to war against the Italian Lombards, he defeated them and gave the city of Rome and surrounding territory to the pope. Jesus expressly forbade such a thing, and He himself refused worldly kingship. (Read Matt. 4:8-9; 20:25-26; John 18:38).

788 - Worship of the cross, images and relics was authorized

This was by order of Dowager Empress Irene of Constantinople, who first caused to pluck the eyes of her own son, Constantine VI, and then called a church council at the request of Hadrian I, pope of Rome at that time.

Such practice is called simply IDOLATRY in the Bible, and is severly condemned. (Read Ex. 20:4; 3:17; Deut. 27:15; Psalm 115).

850 - Holy Water, mixed with a pinch of salt and blessed by the priest, was authorized.

890 - The veneration of St. Joseph began

965 - The baptism of bells was instituted by Pope John XIV

995 - Canonization of dead saints, first by Pope John XV

Every believer and follower of Christ is called saint in the Bible. (Read Rom. 1:7; I Col. 1:2).

998 - Fasting on Fridays and during Lent were imposed.

Imposed by popes said to be interested in the commerce of fish. (Bull, or permit to eat meat), some authorities say, began in the year 700. This is against the plain teaching of the Bible. (Read Matt. 15:10; I Cor. 10:25; I Tim. 4:1-3).

The Mass was developed gradually as a sacrifice; attendance made obligatory in the 11th century.

The Bible teaches that the sacrifice of Christ was offered once and for all, and is not to be repeated, but only commemorated in the Lord's Supper. (Read Heb. 7:27; 9:26-28; 10:10-14).

1079 - The celibacy of the priesthood was decreed by Pope Hildebrand, Boniface VII

Jesus imposed no such rule, nor did any of the apostles. On the contrary, St. Peter was a married man, and St. Paul says that bishops were to have wife and children. (Read I Tim. 3:2,5, and 12; Matt. 8:14-15).

1090 - The Rosary, or prayer beads was introduced by Peter the Hermit, in the year 1090. Copied from Hindus and Mohammedans

The counting of prayers is a pagan practice and is expressly condemned by Christ. (Matt. 6:5-13).

1184 - The Inquisition of heretics was instituted by the Council of Verona in the year 1184. Jesus never taught the use of force to spread His religion

1190 - The sale of Indulgences, commonly regarded as a purchase of forgiveness and a permit to indulge in sin.

Christianity, as taught in the Bible, condemns such a traffic and it was the protest against this traffic that brought on the Protestant Reformation in the 16th century.

1215 - The dogma of Transubstantiation was decreed by Pope Innocent III, in the year

By this doctrine the priest pretends to perform a daily miracle by changing a wafer into the body of Christ, and then he pretends to eat Him alive in the presence of his people during Mass. The Bible condemns such absurdities; for the Lord's Supper is simply a memorial of the sacrifice of Christ. The spiritual presence of Christ is implied in the Lord's Supper. (Read Luke 22:19-20; John 6:35; I Cor. 11:26).

1215 - Confession of sin to the priest at least once a year was instituted by Pope Innocent III., in the Lateran Council

The Bible commands us to confess our sins direct to God. (Read Psa. 51:1-10; Luke 7:48; 15:21; I John 1:8-9).

1220 - The adormtion of the wafer (Host), was decreed by Pope Honorius

So the Roman Church worships a God made by human hands. This is plain idolatry and absolutely contrary to the spirit of the Gospel. (Read John 4:24).

1229 - The BIble forbidden to laymen and placed in the Index of forbidden books by the Council of Valencia

Jesus commanded that the Scriptures should be read by all. (John 5:39; I Tim. 3:15-17).

1287 - The Scapular was invented by Simon Stock, and English monk

It is a piece of brown cloth, with the picture of the Virgin and supposed to contain supernatural virtue to protect from all dangers those who wear it on naked skin. This is fetishism.

1414 - The Roman Church forbade the cup to the laity, by instituting the communion of one kind in the Council of Constance

The Bible commands us to celebrate the Lord's Supper with unleavened bread and the fruit of the vine. (Read Matt. 26:27; I Cor. 11:26-29).

1439 - The doctrine of Purgatory was proclaimed as a dogma of faith by Council of Florence

There is not one word in the Bible that would teach the purgatory of priests. The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sins. (Read I John 1:7-9; 2:1-2; John 5:24; Rom. 8:1).

1439 - The doctrine of 7 Sacrmnents affirmed

The Bible says that Christ instituted only two ordinances, Baptism and the Lord's Supper. (Read Matt. 28: 19-20; 26:26-28).

1508 - The Ave Maria, part of the last

It was completed 50 years afterward and finally approved by Pope Sixtus V, at the end of the 16th century.

1545 - The Council of Trent, held in the year 1545, declared that Tradition is of equal authority with the Bible

By tradition is meant human teachings. The Pharisees believed the same way, and Jesus bitterly condemned them, for by teaching human tradition, they nullified the commandments of God. (Read Mark 7:7-13; Col. 2:8; Rev. 22:18).


1546 - The apocryphal books were added to the Bible also by the Council of Trent

These books were not recognized as canonical by the Jewish Church. (See Rev. 22:8-9).

1560 - The Creed of Pope Pius IV was imposed as the official creed 1560 years after Christ and the apostles

True Christians retain the Holy Scriptures as their creed. Hence their creed is 1500 years older than the creed of Roman Catholics. (Read Gal. 1:8).

1834 - The Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary was proclaimed by Pope Pius IX

The Bible states that all men, with the sole exception of Christ, are sinners. Mary herself had need of a Savior. (Read Rom. 3:23; 5:12; Psa. 51:5; Luke 1:30,46,47).

1870 - In the year 1870 after Christ, Pope Pius IX proclaimed the dogma of Papal Infallibility

This is a blasphemy and the sign of the apostasy and of the anti-christ predicted by St. Paul. (Read II Thess. 2:2-12; Rev. 17:1-9; 13:5-8,18).

Many Bible students see the number of the beast (Rev. 13:18), 666 in the Roman letters of the Pope's title: "VICARIVS FILII DEI." -- V-5, I-1; C-100, I-1; V-S, I-1; L-50, I-1; I-1; D-500, I-l -- Total, 666.

1907 - Pope Plus X, in the year 1907, condemned together with "Modernism", all the discoveries of modern science which are not approved by the Church

Pius IX had done the same thing in the Syllabus of 1864.

1930 - In the year 1930 Pius XI, condemned the Public Schools

1931 - In the year 1931 the same pope Pius XI, reaffirmed the doctrine that Mary is "the Mother of God"

This doctrine was first invented by the Council of Ephesus in the year 431. This is a heresy contrary by Mary's own words. (Read Luke 1:46-49; John 2: l-5).

1950 - In the year 1950 the last dogma was proclaimed by Pope Pins XII, the Assumption of the Virgin Mary.

CONCLUSION
What will be the next invention? The Roman Church says it never changes; yet, it has done nothing else but invent new doctrines which are contrary to the Bible, and has practiced rites and ceremonies taken bodily from paganism. Some scholar has found that 75% of the rites and ceremonies of the Roman Church are of pagan origin.
Note:-- Cardinal Newman, in his book, "The Development of the Christian Religion," admits that ... "Temples, incense, oil lamps, votive offerings, holy water, holidays and season of devotions, processions, blessing of fields, sacerdotal vestments, the tonsure (of priests and monks and nuns), images ... are all of pagan origin..."

HERESIES are those doctrines and practices which are contrary to the Bible. They are also called "human traditions" or "doctrines of men". Both Peter and Paul predicted and warned that in the later times "false teachers" would rise within the Church and bring in "damnable heresies" and "doctrines of devils". (Read II Peter 2:1-3, and I Tim. 3:2-5). Jesus rebuked the Pharisees, for they transgressed the commandments of God by keeping their traditions. "in vain," He said, "they worship me by keeping for doctrines the commandments of men" (Matt. 15:3,9).

The real heretics therefore, are the Roman Catholics and the true orthodox are the Evangelical Christians.

It is not commanded nor even suggested that we should celebrate His birth nor is the date of His birth given. Surely if God wanted us to keep it as an observance He would've told us when it was. Then there is the keeping as a memorial of the resurrection of Christ from the dead, again it is not admonished that we do so.

What is taught by Christ is to celebrate His death which is the purpose for which He came! He Himself observed it, even to the end/death for what was the so called "Last Supper", it was Passover! This He commanded to be kept in Ex.12:1-6. These verses point to the "Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world". They show
exactly when He would be killed, even who would do it. No, you needn't think it an attack on the RCC, most all of Christendom is guilty of the same!


BRETHREN! The Word of God commands us to get out of Babylon, saying: "Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues." (Rev. 18:4). All true Christians will remain faithful to the religion of Christ as taught in the Bible, and heed the warning of the Apostle Paul, who said: "But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other Gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed." (Gal. 1:8).

Deliverance from being involved with the Catholic Church

First – clean house - Cleaning Your House - The first requirement for the Christian being DELIVERED is for him to remove from his house (or his room if it is not his house) all Catholic objects, symbols, medals, statues, pictures, holy cards, Catholic bibles, rosaries, crucifixes, missals, Catholic hymn books, relics, votive candles, shrines, sentimental Catholic mementoes, etc. If an object is not his to remove, the person can anoint it with oil and bind its powers from him. If the person does not clean his house, DELIVERANCE will be only partial at best, because these things give legal grounds for demons to stay.

Renunciation of Catholic Church - We have found that people who are not yet ready to give up ties to Catholicism, but are willing to be DELIVERED in other areas, can receive some DELIVERANCE. However, for DELIVERANCE to be most effective, a sincere renunciation of the Catholic system is necessary. An example of such a prayer is the following: Heavenly Father, I renounce and repent of my participation in the (Roman, Greek or Russian) Catholic institution. I cancel the effects of all promises made to, oaths taken and rituals performed in the Catholic system by me, my parents, my husband/wife and their ancestors on both sides of the family. I renounce and cancel my allegiance to the Pope as head of The One True Church and to the Vatican as the Holy See. I renounce all false doctrines of the Catholic system:

1. The false doctrine that Mary is our mediator between man and God rather than His Son, JESUS - the Bible says in I Tim. 2:5, "For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man CHRIST JESUS." Also see John 14:6.

2. The false doctrine which glorifies Mary more than CHRIST - the Bible says in Acts 4:12, "Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under Heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved." Also in Eph. 1:21, "His Name is above every other Name, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come."

3. The false doctrine which makes Mary the Gate to Heaven instead of CHRIST - the Bible says in Jn. 10:1,7,9, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber...Then said JESUS unto them again, verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep...I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture." In Jn. 14:6 "JESUS saith unto him; I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me." Also see Acts 4:12.

4. The false doctrine which gives Mary the power of CHRIST - the Bible says in Phil. 2:9-10. "Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: that at the name of JESUS every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth." Also in Heb. 7:25, "Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them."

5. The false doctrine of praying to the dead - the Bible says in Deut. 18:10-11, "There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer." (A necromancer is one who talks to the dead.) Verse 12 says, "For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord:..."

6. The false doctrine of salvation through works - the Bible says in Eph. 2:8-9, "For by grace are ye save through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast."

7. The false doctrine of praying to angels - the Bible says in Col. 2:18, "Let no one disqualify you, insisting on self-abasement and worship of angels, taking his stand on visions, puffed up without reason by his sensuous mind..." And in Rev. 22:8-9, "And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. Then saith he unto me, see thou do it not: for I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the saying of this book: worship God."

8. I renounce and repent of all these false doctrines and all of the other false doctrines of the Catholic system, in the Name of JESUS CHRIST."
Breaking Curses And Soul Ties - At this point, it would be a good idea to pray the Soul Restoration Prayer if it has not been done so during this DELIVERANCE session. Then the person being DELIVERED can continue:

1. I break curses put upon me and my family by the Knights of Columbus or any other Catholic society. I cut all ties and holds between me and the strong man, Jezebel, Queen of Kingdoms, and the Great Harlot.

2. I declare to be broken any bonds, ties, or bindings that hold me to the Catholic system because of my Water Baptism, First Holy Communion, confirmation rituals, marriage vows or sacraments.

3. I break evil soul ties between me and the saints for which I was named. (Catholic people can be DELIVERED of evil spirits that are called by the person's specific baptismal and confirmation names. Call these spirits out using the saint's names and expect a manifestation, specifically, on each name.)

4. I break evil soul ties between me and the saints to which I have prayed. (Call out these evil spirits, using the saint's names.)

5. I repent of bringing Catholic statues or other abominable things into my home, as they come under the category of idols and accursed things. I have removed them from my person, home, car and place of work. (Call out spirits from the person because they had these things. Example: "Any spirits that came in because of thes